Papers Past | Parliamentary Papers | Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives | 1912 Session II | DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE...

Image
Text
Research info
Title and Usage info

A.—2

Session 11. 1912. NEW ZEALAND.

DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND.

Presented to both Houses of the General Assembly by Command of His Excellency.

INDEX.

i—A. 2.

No.' of leries. Date. Subject. Page. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 IS 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 2C 27 28 29 30 31 1911. Mar. 31 April 4 „ 4 „ 6 >, 6 7 ., 12 „ 13 „ 15 „ 15 „ 21 » 21 „ 28 » 28 „ 28 „ 29 May 4 >> 5 „ 10 „ 11 „ 11 „ 11 ,, 11 „ 11 » 11 „ 12 „ 12 „ 18 „ 18 „ 19 „ 19 Appeals Order in Council (South Africa) International Association of Navigation Congresses Penny postage with Rhodesia King Edward's Horse and allied Forces German Consul at Christchurch Penny postage from Australia to British self-governing dominions Alleged abuses in New Hebrides Danish Vice-Consul, Auckland International Statistical Institute Appointment German Consul-General, Sydney International Congress on Applied Chemistry Changes jurisdiction Belgium Consul-General, Melbourne Construction of dock at Wellington Penny postage in Australia New Hebrides : Registrar of joint Court Wireless-telegraphy system between Australia and New Zealand Alliance certain New Zealand regiments to King Edward's Horse Letters of request for foreign tribunals Amendment in ships' agreements Flying Royal Standard 3 4 5 5 6 8 7 7 7 8 9 9 10 10 10 10 11 11 13 14 14 14 19 19 19 20 20 21 21 21 22 32 33 34 35 3G 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 40 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 m> 57 58 59 80 6i 62 63 64 65 „ 25 ., 25 „ 25 „ 26 „ 30 „ 30 June 2 2 8 6 „ 15 „ 16 „ 20 „ 27 „ 30 „ 30 „ 30 „ 30 " 3 9 July 5 6 » 12 >. 12 „ 14 „ 14 ,. 14 „ 14 „ 14 „ 17 ., 18 „ 21 „ 21 „ 21 ,. 21 Army examinations Instructions to Registrars of Shipping Anglo-Japanese commercial treaty Acceptance of certain New Zealand examinations for Army purposes Coronation Day : Observances \>\ Forces Spanish Consul at Melbourne Information regarding agricultural instruction for Danish Government Indo-Chinese opium traffic International Convention Prohibition of Night-work for Women Honorary membership of London clubs granted officers of military contingents during their stay in London Opium resolution Spanish Consul at Melbourne License to Messrs. Maxwell (Limited), Flint, Caroline, and Vostock Islands Report of Queen Victoria Memorial Committee .. .. Order in Council: Registration of Government ships Importation of live-stock from and into United Kingdom Regulation : Foreign orders and medals Miners' electric-lamp competition Hydrographic changes in dominion ports " Lexicon for Secret Correspondence " Importation of food products from British dominions and colonies into foreign countries The case of Michael S. Feod .... Extradition treaty with Siam Emigration of ex-soldiers to dominions .. Acknowledgment of birthday congratulations to H.R.H. Prince of Wales Gold nugget presented, and address from women of New Zealand and Maoris Message to Their Majesties from old boys of certain English and New Zealand public schools., Congratulations to H.M. the King on his Coronation Importation of foodstuffs into Austria-Hungary Commercial treaty with Japan Obscene publications Extradition treaty with Siam French Consul at Auckland Army entrance examination Appointment of Sir Matthew Nathan to Pacific Cable Board Jubilee number of the Press presented to the King Address from the Corporation of Nolson to Their Majesties Pelagic Sealing Convention Guidons and colours for New Zealand regiments Consul for Peru at Auckland Alliance of certain New Zealand regiments with British regiments Address of loyalty from Otago and Southland Baptist Union Ownership of bed Rotorua Lake Treaty with Japan : ! 2 22 22 23 25 28 28 29 30 I! I ;ji 32 33 36 37 37 38 38 39 3!) 4 C> 49 49 49 f>) 52 52 52 53 55 m> £6 CO 56

A.—2

INDEX— continued.

No. I of Series. Date. Subject. Tago. 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 ] 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 ! 89 ' 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 I 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 ! 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 1911. July 20 „ 28 „ 28 Aug. 2 9 9 „ 11 „ H „ 11 „ 10 „ 10 „ 17 „ 17 „ 17 „ 18 „ 18 ,. 17 „ 18 „ 18 ,. 25 „ 25 „ 31 „ 28 Sept. 1 1 >> 5 „ 0 7 „ 0 8 8 „ 8 „ 13 ,. 15 „ 19 „ 22 „ 22 „ 29 „ 29 Oct. 4 5 4 6 6 „ 13 „ 13 „ 13 „ 17 „ 17 „ 17 „ 17 „ 17 „ 19 „ 20 „ 20 „ 20 „ 20 „ 20 „ 27 Nov. 1 9 „ 10 „ 14 „ 10 „ 23 „ 24 „ 28 Dec. 7 8 „ 13 „ 16 „ 16 „ 22 „ 23 „ 29 „ 29 „ 29 1912. Jan. 5 „ 10 „ 10 „ 17 „ 19 ., 23 „ 20 „ 30 Feb. 2 6 7 9 9 „ 13 Appeals from Nova Scotia : Change of procedure Army entrance examination Importation of food products into Russia His Majesty the King's Message after Coronation Case of Anders Andersen Messages of congratulation to King from various public bodies .. Resolution of Ashburton County Council : Arbitration with United States Address from Methodist Conference to King Importation of food products into Mexico Congratulations to King from various public bodies Congratulations from Wellington Savage Club Extradition with Siam Extradition treaty with Paraguay Imperial Cancer Research Fund Loan of Naval officers : Non-effectivo charges.. ... ... Imperial penny postage with Brunei New Zealand Military Contingent : Gratification Imperial Government Commercial treaty with Honduras .. .. Rad'o-telegraphic charges on vessels of Union Company .. Pecuniary claims: Agreement with United States Marriage fac'lities with dominions Acknowledgment souvenir card, &c., from City of Christohurch on occasion of King's Coronation Knighthood Hon. Sir Arthur Guinness and Hon. Sir Joshua Williams Commoroial treaty with Mexico : Withdrawal Commonwealth of Australia Coronation congratulations from Rotorua and Ohinemuri Extradition treaty with Belgium .. .. .. .. Berne Convention : White phosphorus Examination of engineers in mercantile marine Noxious insects in British Empire Recognition of French passenger-steamer certificates in Now Zealand Pelagic sealing Importation of foodstuffs from self-governing dominions into foreign countries Mr. G. B. Nichols : Alcoholic prohibition Arbitration treaty with America Pelagic-sealing legislation Recognition Portuguese Republic Extradition treaty with Belgium Importation of foodstuffs from self-governing dominions into foreign countrios Conference on commercial statistics Inspectors-General of Homo and Oversea Forces Italo-Turkish War : Proclamation of neutrality Retention of title of " Honourable " by Mr. George Fowlds French Customs duties on New Zealand goods Naval Reserves Patents Bill .. .. .. .. .. .. " \\ Appointment of Mr. W. G. Wickham as British Trade Commissioner Armorial ensign for New Zealand Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870 Nobel Peace Prize Order in Council under the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894 Examination of marine engineers Fishing in New Caledonian waters New Zealand Patents Bill International Sanitary Convention Double payment of income-tax Radio-Telegraphic Conference, 1912 .. Panoramic-sight patents Life-saving appliances on ships Portraits of King and Queen for primary schools Withdrawal of colonies from commercial treaties United States wireless-telegraphy regulations Emigration of ex-soldiors to the Dominion Peruvian Consul at Auckland International Agricultural Institute publications Extradition treaty with Siam Commeroial treaty with Moxico International Health Bureau Reduced cable rates .. .. .. .. .. .. . j 57 58 01 02 02 03 03 03 04 65 00 60 06 69 74 74 74 75 70 ■ 77 81 81 81 82 , 82 82 83 83 83 87 88 89 98 99 101 101 101 101 114 114 117 121 121 122 122 125 325 126 120 127 128 129 129 130 130 131 131 132 137 137 141 142 142 142 143 140 140 140 147 149 149 150 150 151 151 156 157 Ships' agreements .. .. .. .. .. • Vice-Consul for Uruguay at Wellington .. .. .. .. '. j White phosphorus in matches Title of " Honourable " for Judges of Supreme Court Obscene publications Pelagic-sealing treaties .. .. .. .. .. ... Obscene publications Withdrawal of dominions from Swedish treaties 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 Italo-Turkish War : Opening of ports of Tripolitana Italian Vice-Consul at Melbourne International Roads Congress Brussels Sugar Convention Gorman Consul at Wellington Letters of request .. .. ... Gorman Consul at Wellington .. .. Obscene publications Anders Andersen Thanks to Mr. Mia Dass .. .. .'. .. .. .. .. Resignation of Sir John Findlay .. Anglo-Japanese treaty of commerce .. .. .. .. .. .. ' Revised regulations for commissions in British Regular Army Penny-postage agreement between New Zealand and French Oceania .. .-.-'" 157 157 158 159 159 160 160 100 161 162 162 162 162 171

A.—2

No. 1. New Zealand, No. 123. My Lord, — Downing Street, 31st March, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 47, of the 10th February, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of an Order of His Majesty in Council with regard to the procedure in connection with appeals from the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of South Africa to His Majesty in Council. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the 4th day of March, 1911. Present: The King's Most Excellent Majesty, Lord President, Lord Denman, Lord Sandhurst, Mr. J. A. Pease, Master of Elibank. Whereas by the South Africa Act, 1909 (9 Edward VII, cap. 9), it is among other things enacted that there shall be no appeal from the Supreme Court of South Africa or from any division thereof to the King in Council, but that nothing therein contained shall be construed to impair any right which the King in Council may be pleased to exercise to grant special leave to appeal from the Appellate Division to the King in Council: And whereas it is desirable, with a view to promoting uniformity in the practice and procedure in appeals to His Majesty in Council, that provision should be made for regulating the manner in which the proceedings in the case of appeals by such special leave shall be conducted: It is hereby ordered by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice of the Privy Council, that the rules hereinafter set out shall regulate appeals from the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of South Africa to His Majesty in Council. 1. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,— " Appeal " means appeal to His Majesty in Council; " His Majesty " includes His Majesty's heirs and successors ; " Judgment " includes decree, order, sentence, or decision ; ■" Court " means the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of South Africa ; " Record " means the aggregate of papers relating to an appeal (including the pleadings, • " proceedings, evidence, and judgments) proper to be laid before His Majesty in Council on the hearing of the appeal; - "Registrar" means the Registrar or other proper officer having the custody of the records in the Court appealed from ; " Month " means calendar month ; Words in the singular include the plural, and words in the plural include the singular. 2. The preparation of the record shall be subject to the supervision of the Court, and the parties may submit any disputed question arising in connection therewith to the decision of the Court, and the Court shall give such directions thereon as the justice of the case may require. 3. The Registrar, as well as the parties and their legal agents, shall endeavour to exclude from the record all documents (more particularly such as are merely formal) that are not relevant to the subject-matter of the appeal, and, generally, to reduce the bulk of the record as far as practicable, taking special care to avoid the duplication of documents and the unnecessary repetition of headings and other merely formal parts of documents ; but the documents omitted to be copied or printed shall be enumerated in a list to be placed after the index or at the end of the record. 4. Where in the course of the preparation of a record one party objects to the inclusion of a document on the ground that it is unnecessary or irrelevant, and the other party nevertheless insists upon its being included, the record, as finally printed (whether in South Africa or in England), shall, with a view to the subsequent adjustment of the costs of and incidental to such document, indicate in the index of papers, or otherwise, the fact that, and the party by whom, the inclusion of the document was objected to. 5. The record shall be printed in accordance with the rules set forth in the schedule hereto. It may be so printed either in South Africa or in England. 6. Where the record is printed in South Africa the Registrar shall, at the expense of the appellant, transmit to the Registrar of the Privy Council forty copies of such record, one of which copies he shall certify to be correct by signing his name on, or initialling, every eighth page thereof, and by affixing thereto the seal of the Court. 7. Where the record is to be printed in England the Registrar shall, at the expense of the appellant, transmit to the Registrar of the Privy Council one certified copy of such record, together with an index of all the papers and exhibits in the case. No other certified copies of- the record shall be transmitted to the agents in England by or on behalf of the parties of the appeal. 8. Where part of the record is printed in South Africa and part is to be printed in England, Rules 6 and 7 shall, as far as practicable, apply to such parts as are printed in South Africa and such as are to be printed in England respectively. 9. The reasons given by the Judge, or any of the Judges, for or against any judgment pronounced in,the course of the proceedings out of which the appeal arises shall by such Judge or Judges be communicated in writing to the Registrar, and shall by him be transmitted to the Registrar of the Privy Council at the same time when the record is transmitted.

A.—2

10. Where at any time between the order granting special leave to appeal and the despatch of the record to England the record becomes defective hj reason of the death or [change of status of a party to the appeal, the Court may. notwithstanding the order granting special leave to appeal, on an application in that behalf made by any person interested, grant a certificate showing who, in the opinion of the Court, is the proper person to be substituted or entered on the record in place of, or in addition to, the party who has died, or undergone a change of status, and the name of such person shall thereupon be deemed to be so substituted or entered on the record as aforesaid without express Order of His Majesty in Council. 11. Where the record subsequently to its despatch to England becomes defective by reason of the death or change of status of a party to the appeal, the Court shall, upon an application in that behalf made by any person interested, cause a certificate to be transmitted to the Registrar of the Privy Council showing who, in the opinion of the Court, is the proper person to be substituted or entered on the record, in place of, or in addition to, the party who has died or undergone a change of status. 12. The case of each party to the appeal may be printed either in South Africa or in England, and shall, in either event, be printed in accordance with the rules set forth in the schedule hereto, every tenth line thereof being numbered in the margin, and shall be signed by at least one of the counsel who attends at the hearing of the appeal, or by the party himself if he conducts his appeal in person. 13. The case shall consist of paragraphs numbered consecutively, and shall state as concisely as possible the circumstances out of which the appeal arises, the contentions to be urged by the party lodging the same, and the reasons of appeal. References by page and line to the relevant portions of the record as printed shall, as far as practicable, be printed in the margin, and care shall be taken to avoid, as far as possible, the reprinting in the case of long extracts from the record. The taxing officer in taxing the costs of the appeal shall, either of his own motion or at the instance of the opposite party, inquire into any unnecessary prolixity in the case, and shall disallow the costs occasioned thereby. 14. Where the Judicial Committee directs a party to bear the costs of an appeal incurred in South Africa such costs shall be taxed by the proper officer of the Court, in accordance with the rules for the time being regulating taxation in the Court. 15. The Court shall conform with and execute any Order which His Majesty in Council may think fit to make on an appeal from a judgment of the Court in like manner as any original judgment of the Court should or might have been executed. Almeeic Fitzroy. Schedule. I. Records and cases in appeals to His Majesty in Council shall be printed in the form known as demy quarto. 11. The size of the paper used shall be such that the sheet, when folded and trimmed, will be 11 in. in height and 8| in. in width. 111. The type to be used in the text shall be pica type, but long primer shall be used in printing accounts, tabular matter, and notes. IV. The number of lines in each page of pica type shall be 47 or thereabouts, and every tenth line shall be numbered in the margin.

No. 2. New Zealand, No. 126. My Lord, — Downing Street, 4th April, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 37, of the 15th May last, I have the honour to transmit to you, foi the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a letter from the Foreign Office, enclosing one from the United States Charge d'Affaires, conveying an invitation to Great Britain and such of the Dominions as are contributing members to the International Association of Navigation Congiesses to send delegates to the congress of the association to be held at Philadelphia in 1912. This lettei is forwarded in case your Ministers may reconsider their previous decision as to joining the International Association. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, and is directed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to transmit the accompanying copy of a letter from the United States Charge d'Affaires, conveying an invitation to Great Britain and the colonies to send delegates to the International Congress of Navigation to be held at Philadelphia in 1912. The Secretary of State would be glad to be advised what answer should be returned to Mr. Phillips. Foreign Office, 16th March, 1911. [Similar letter sent to the Board of Trade and India Office.]

Enclosures. The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, and is directed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to transmit the accompanying copy of a letter from the United States Charge d'Affaires, conveying an invitation to Great Britain and the colonies to send delegates to the International Congress of Navigation to be held at Philadelphia in 1912. The Secretary of State would be glad to be advised what answer should be returned to Mr. Phillips. Foreign Office, 16th March, 1911. [Similar letter sent to the Board of Trade and India Office.]

A.—2

StE,— American Embassy. London, 9th March, 1911. In the River and Harbour Act, approved by the President on the 25th June, 1910, the Congress of the United States requested the Secretary of State to extend to the Permanent International Association of Navigation Congresses an invitation to hold the next meeting of the Congress in the United States. In virtue of the authority conferred, by this law, the American members of the association, at the meeting of the Permanent Commission at Brussels in July last, extended an invitation to the Association to hold its next congress in the United States. This invitation, the Department is informed, was unanimously accepted, and it was determined by the Permanent Commission to hold the next congress at Philadelphia in the year 1912. The Government of the United States is very desirous that all of the countries who are contributing members of the association, as well as such of their colonies and dependencies as are likewise contributing members, should be represented at the Twelfth International Congress of Navigation, which is to be held at Philadelphia in the year 1912. I have, therefore, the honour, under instructions from my Government, to convey to His Majesty's Government, including such of its colonies and dependencies as are contributing members to the International Association of Navigation Congresses, a cordial invitation from the Government of the United States to be represented at the Twelfth International Congress of Navigation, which is to be held at Philadelphia during the. year 1912, at a date later to be fixed, and of which I shall not fail promptly to advise you. [ am also instructed to invite your special attention to the fact that each Government is at liberty to appoint other delegates than its representatives on the Permanent Commission, provided that its 'delegation shall not exceed the total number of delegates to which it is entitled by the regulations of the association, which prescribes the number in accordance with the total amount of the annual subscription. T have, &c, The Ttight Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., &c. William Phillips.

No. 3. New Zealand, No. 127. My Lokd, — Downing Street, 4th April, 1911. I have the honour to state, for the information of your Ministers, that the rate of postage on letters from the whole of Rhodesia to the United Kingdom and all parts of the Biitish Empire where the Imperial penny-postage scheme has been adopted has been reduced to Id. per half-ounce as fiom the Ist instant. The Rhodesian authorities will pass without charge letters prepaid at the penny rate received from other Biitish possessions. T have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 4. New Zealand, No. 129. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th April, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's despatch, No. 218, of the 16th December, 1909, I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a letter from the War Office, communicating certain proposals put forward by the Committee of Administration of King Edward's Horse (The King's Oversea Dominions Regiment), with a view to enabling a member of King Edward's Horse, or any of the allied regiment in the forces of the oversea dominions, in the event of a change of residence, to transfer from one regiment to another without breaking the continuity othis service. I should be glad to be furnished with observations on the proposals. T have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Sin,— War Office, London S W., 21st March, 1911. i am commanded by the Army Council to state, for the information of Mr. Secretary Harcourt, that they have received form the Committee of Administration of King Edward's Horse (The King's Oversea Dominions Regiment) certain proposals, set forth in detail on the enclosed sheet, which have been put forward with a view to enabling a member of King Edward's Horse, or any of the allied regiments in the forces of the oversea dominions, in the event of a change of residence, to transfer from one regiment to another without breaking the continuity of his service.

A.-1,1913, No. 17.

A.—2

The committee believe that their proposals would offer a convenient means whereby members of allied regiments in the forces of those dominions that have adopted the system of compulsory service might continue their military training while absent from the dominion for any length of time ; and they suggest that in order to facilitate the adoption of the scheme the various regiments allied to King Edward's Horse should be allied to each other in the same way, if they are not already so allied. The before considering the details of these proposals, are anxious to ascertain the views of the Governments of the dominions affected by them, and I am accordingly to request you to move the Secretary of State for the Colonies to have the scheme submitted to the Governments concerned for their observations, more particularly on the financial questions involved, and to forward them to me in due course for the information of the Army Council. I am to enclose a copy of a letter addressed to the Chairman of the Committee of Administration on the subject of the pay and allowances to be issued to, and the grants for upkeep of uniform and saddlery to be drawn for, men of King Edward's Horse who, whilst on leave in the oversea dominions, make themselves efficient by training with an allied regiment. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. E. W. D. Ward.

Proposals or the Committee op Administration, King Edward's Horse. 1. That a member of King Edward's Horse, or any of the allied regiments in the forces of the oversea dominions, in the event of changing his country of residence, be permitted to transfer from one regiment to another, as junior of the rank he is at the time holding, provided that he obtain the permission of the officers commanding both regiments concerned. 2. That, in the event of there being no vacancy for a member in the regiment to which he desires to be transferred, he be borne as supernumerary to the establishment until a suitable opportunity presents itself for his absorption. 3. That service performed continuously in two or more of the allied regiments be counted as equivalent to service performed continuously in one regiment. 4. That a member of a regiment in the forces of the oversea dominions allied to King Edward's Horse who may be temporarily in. England be permitted to qualify for the rank of subaltern with King Edward's Horse. Copy op Letter to Chairman op Committee of Administration, King Edward's Horse. Sir,— War Office, London S.W., 6th September, 1910. ' In reply to your letter of the 4th July last, I am commanded by the Army Council to inform you that pay and allowances may be issued to, and grants for upkeep of uniform and saddlery drawn for, men of the King Edward's Horse who, whilst on leave in the colonies, make themselves efficient by training with an allied regiment. The pay and allowances issued will be at Home rates, and for a period not exceeding the period of the regiment's annual camp training at Home. The claims for the amounts due in respect of training and for the grants will be supported by certificates from the officer commanding the unit to which the yeoman has been attached, showing the period of the attachment, the training performed during the period, and whether he is proficient in equitation. I am, &c, E. W. D. Ward. iun*.wm.iijiiii No. 5. New Zealand, No. 130. My Lord,'— Downing Street, 6th April, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 17, of the 10th February, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Mr. Karl Joosten to act as German Consul at Chiistchurch, received His Majesty's signature on the 24th March. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. No. 6. New Zealand, No. 132. My Lord,— Downing Street, 7th April, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's circular despatch of the 17th July, 1905, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of a circular despatch which has been addiessed to the Governors of the Crown colonies relative to the introduction of penny postage for letters from the Commonwealth of Australia to the British self-governing dominions, colonies, and protectorates. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Copy of Letter to Chairman op Committee of Administration, King Edward's Horse. Sir,— War Office, London S.W., 6th September, 1910. ' In reply to your letter of the 4th July last, I am commanded by the Army Council to inform you that pay and allowances may be issued to, and grants for upkeep of uniform and saddlery drawn for, men of the King Edward's Horse who, whilst on leave in the colonies, make themselves efficient by training with an allied regiment. The pay and allowances issued will be at Home rates, and for a period not exceeding the period of the regiment's annual camp training at Home. The claims for the amounts due in respect of training and for the grants will be supported by certificates from the officer commanding the unit to which the yeoman has been attached, showing the period of the attachment, the training performed during the period, and whether he is proficient in equitation. I am, &c, E. W. D. Waed.

No. 5. New Zealand, No. 130. My Lord,' — Downing Street, 6th April, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 17, of the 10th February, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Mr. Karl Joosten to act as German Consul at Chiistchurch, received His Majesty's signature on the 24th March. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 6. New Zealand, No. 132. My Lord, — Downing Street, 7th April, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's circular despatch of the 17th July, 1905, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of a circular despatch which has been addiessed to the Governors of the Crown colonies relative to the introduction of penny postage for letters fiom the Commonwealth of Australia to the British self-governing dominions, colonies, and protectorates. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2

Enclosure. (Circular.) Sir,— Downing Street, 25th March, 1911. With reference to Mr. Lyttelton's circular despatch of the 17th July, 1905, I have the honour to inform you that arrangements are being made by which, from a date not yet fixed but probably not later than the Ist of May next, letters from, the Commonwealth of Australia addressed to British colonies and protectorates will be prepaid at the rate of Id. per half-ounce. I have accepted this proposal on behalf of the British colonies and protectorates represented by the Imperial Post Office in the affairs of the Postal Union. I have, &c, L. Harcourt. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 7. New Zealand, No. 137. My Lord, — Downing Street, 12th April, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship's despatch, No. 20, of the 17th February, on the subject of representations addressed to Sir Joseph Ward by the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand with regard abuses in the New Hebrides. 2. In reply, I request that you will inform your Ministers that the suppiession of the liquor traffic has been the subject of communications between His Majesty's Government and the French Government, and that the British Resident Commissirncr in the New Hebrides has been instructed to co-operate to the best of his ability with his French colleague in the prevention of abuses in connection with recruiting, in regard to which unfavourable reports have appeared in the Press. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 8. New Zealand, No. 140. My Lord,— Downing Street, 13th April, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that an application has been received from the Danish Minister at this Court, on the subject of the appointment of Mr. Paul M. Hansen as Vice-Consul of Denmark at Auckland. As this gentleman is in Auckland, I have to request that you will report whether there is any objection to this appointment; and, if not, that you will recognize him in that capacity, and report when you have done so. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. No. 9. New Zealand, No. 141. My Lord,— Downing Street, 15th April, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a note from the Dutch Charge d'Afiaires, conveying an invitation to His Majesty's Government and to the Governments of the oversea dominions to be represented at the 13th session of the International Statistical Institute, to be held at the Hague in September next, together with copy of a letter from the Board of Trade to the Foreign Office on the subject. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 8. Now Zealand, No. 140. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th April, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that an application has been received from the Danish Minister at this Court, on the subject of the appointment of Mr. Paul M. Hansen as Vice-Consul of Denmark at Auckland. As this gentleman is in Auckland, I have to request that you will report whether there is any objection to this appointment; and, if not, that you will recognize him in that capacity, and report when you have done so. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 9. New Zealand, No. 141. My Lord, — Downing Street, 15th Apiil, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a note from the Dutch Charge d'Affaires, conveying an invitation to His Majesty's Government and to the Governments of the oversea dominions to be represented at the 13th session of the International Statistical Institute, to be held at the Hague in September next, together with copy of a letter from the Board of Trade to the Foreign Office on the subject. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, E.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—'2

Enclosures. Monsieur le Baron, — Londres, le 20 fevrier, 1911. J'ai l'honneur de porter a la connaissance de Votre Excellence que, par suite dune invitation dv Gouvernement neerlandais, le 13 ieme session de l'lnstitut International de Statistique aura lieu a La Haye au commencement dv mois de septembre, 1911. La coutume etant que les Gouvernements estrangers sont invites par voie diplomatique de bien vouloir deleguer un ou plusieurs representants, autant que possible de parmi les membres de l'lnstitut International de Statistique, pour prendre part aux sessions, j'ai, d'ordre de mon Gouvernement, l'honneur d'avoir recours a l'obligeant intermediaire de Votre Excellence, avec priere de bien vouloir soumettre cette invitation a la consideration dv Gouvernement Britannique. Je me permets d'ajouter que Son Altesse Royal, le Prince dcs Pays-Bas, Due de Mecklenbourg, a daigne consentir a etre le President honoraire, tandis que Monsieur H. W. Methorst, membre de Tnstitut, Directeur dv Bureau Central de Statistique (La Haye, Rijnstraat 28) s'est charge dcs fonctions de secretaire-tresorier. En joignant a la presente une liste dcs membres de l'lnstitut dans la Grande Bretagne et ses Colonies, je saisis, &c. Van der Goes. Sir Edward Grey, Bart, &c.

Angleterre et Colonies. Membres honor aires. Avebury (Lord). Membres titulaires. Adams (W. G. S.) Dudfield (R. S. 0.) Marshall (A.) Baines (Sir J. A.) Edgeworth (F. V.) Newsholme (A.) Bateman (Sir A. E.) Foxwell (H. S.) Ogle (W.) Beddoe (J.) Godfey (E. H.) Palgrave (Sir R. H. I.) Booth (C.) ■ Hooper (W.) Price (L. L.) Bowley (A. L.) Keltic (J. S.) Rew (R. H.) Coghlan (T. A.) Loch (C. S.) Smith (Sir H. L.) Craigie (P. G.) Macdonell (Sir J.) Thomas (D. A.) Crawford (R. F.) MaUet (B.) Yule (G. U.) Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Sir,- Gwydyr House, Whitehall, London S.W., 29th March, 1911. In reply to your letter of the 18th March, with regard to the representation of the self-governing dominions at the forthcoming meeting of the International Statistical Institute, I am directed by the Board of Trade to state, for the information of Sir Edward Grey, that they are informed that Mr. E. IT. Godfey, of the Census and Statistics Office at Ottawa, is a member of the Institute, but that neither New Zealand, South Africa, nor Newfoundland is directly represented in the membership. Mr. T. A. Coghlan, formerly Government Statistician for New South Wales and now Agent-General in London for that State, is, as you are aware from the list, copy of which was enclosed in your letter, a member of the Institute. I am to add that the Board would suggest that each of the self-governing dominions might be afforded an opportunity of nominating a delegate to attend the meeting of the Institute as their representative, and that an intimation, should be conveyed to them that the official delegates from the United Kingdom will be Sir A. E. Bateman, K.C.M.G. (late Comptroller-General of the Commercial, Labour, and Statistical Department of the Board of Trade) ; Mr. R. H. Rew, of the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries ; and Major P. G. Craigie, C.8., late of the same Department. I have, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Foreign Office. Geo. J. Stanley. No. 10. New Zealand, No. 142. My Lord,— Downing Street, 15th April, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Mr. Richard Kiliani has been appointed Consul-General of Germany at Sydney for the Commonwealth of Australia, British New Guinea, New Zealand, the Fiji Islands, and the British islands in the Southern Seas situated between Tonga and the French possessions. Steps are being taken for the immediate issue of His Majesty's exequatur to this gentleman, as he is not resident at the place to which he has been appointed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 10. New Zealand, No. 142. My Lord, — Downing Street, 15th April, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Mr. Richard Kiliani has been appointed Consul-General of Germany at Sydney for the Commonwealth of Australia, British New Guinea, New Zealand, the Fiji Island?, and the British islands in the Southern Seas situated between Tonga and the French possessions. Steps are being taken for the immediate issue of His Majesty's exequatur to this gentleman, as he is not resident at the place to which he has been appointed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand,

A.—2

No. 11. New Zealand, No. 145. My Lord, — Downing Street, 21st April, 1911. I have the honour to tiansmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a note from the United States Charge d'Affaires respecting an International Congress on Applied Chemistry to be held in September, 1912. 2. I shall be glad to learn whether your Government propose to be represented at this congress. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Sir,— American Embassy, London, 21st March, 1911. By joint resolution of the Congress of the United States, approved 4th March, 1909, the President was authorized lo invite the International Congress on Applied Chemistry to hold its eighth meeting in the United States in the year 1912. This invitation was delivered by Mr. Whitelaw Reid to the seventh session of the congress, held at London in 1909, and was unanimously accepted. I have now the honour, under instructions from my Government, to invite the participation of His Majesty's Government in the Eighth International Congress on Applied Chemistry, which is fixed to be held in Washington and New York in September, 1912, and at the same time to express the hope of the Government of the United States that the great scientific value and importance of this congress will be regarded by His Majesty's Government of sufficient interest to it to induce its acceptance of the invitation. I have, fc„ Sir Edward Grey, Bart, &c. William Phillips.

No. 12. New Zealand, No. 150. My Lord, — Downing Street, 21st April, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 114, of the 24th March, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a note from the Belgian Minister respecting the changes in the jurisdiction of the Belgian Consul-General at Melbourne consequent on the appointment of Monsieur A. Dauge as Consul of Belgium at Sydney. A copy of Sir E. Grey's reply to the Belgian Minister is also enclosed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Legation de Belgique, Londres, Monsieur le Secretaire d'Etat,— le 25 mars, 1911. Sous la date dv 20 de cc mois Votre Excellence a bien voulu me faire parvenir l'exequatur habilitant Monsieur A. Dauge a exercer les fonctions de Consul de Belgique a Sydney, avec juridiction sur les Etats de la Nouvelle-Galles dv Sud et dv Queensland, la Nouvelle-Zelande et les Possessions britanniques de V Ocean Pacifique. J'ai l'honneur de faire remarquer a Votre Excellence que les territoires dont il s'agit sont detaches dv ressort de Monsieur F. Huylebroeck, titulaire dv consulat general a Melbourne, de la juridiction duquel ils faisaient precedement partie. Je saisis cette occasion pour renouveler a Votre Excellence les assurances de la plus haute consideration avec laquelle j'ai, &c. . Lalaing. Son Excellence Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. Sir,— Foreign Office, 4th April, 1911. I duly communicated to His Majesty's Secretary of State for the Colonies your note of the 25th ultimo, with respect to the district assigned to Monsieur A. Douge, Consul of Belgium at Sydney, to whom the King's exequatur was recently granted in that capacity. In view of the alteration in the district allotted to Monsieur Henglebroeck, Consul-General at Melbourne, I beg leave to inquire whether it is intended to issue a new commission to this officer, in which case a fresh exequatur correctly defining his present jurisdiction would be prepared. I have, &c, (For the Secretary of State), Count de Lalaing, &c. F. A. Campbell. 2—A. 2.

Enclosures. Legation de Belgique, Londres, Monsieur le Secretaire d'Etat, — le 25 mars, 1911. Sous la date dv 20 de cc mois Votre Excellence a bien voulu me faire parvenir l'exequatur habilitant Monsieur A. Dauge a exercer les fonctions de Consul de Belgique a Sydney, avec juridiction sur les Etats de la Nouvelle-Galles dv Sud et dv Queensland, la Nouvelle-Zelande et les Possessions britanniques de F Ocean Pacifique. J'ai l'honneur de faire remarquer a Votre Excellence que les territoires dont il s'agit sont detaches dv ressort de Monsieur P. Huylebroeck, titulaire dv consulat general a Melbourne, de la juridiction duquel ils faisaient precedernent partie. Je saisis cette occasion pour renouveler a Votre Excellence les assurances de la plus haute consideration avec laquelle j'ai, &c. - Lalaing. Son Excellence Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c.

Sir,— Foreign Office, 4th April, 1911. I duly communicated to His Majesty's Secretary of State for the Colonies your note of the 25th ultimo, with respect to the district assigned to Monsieur A. Douge, Consul of Belgium at Sydney, to whom the King's exequatur was recently granted in that capacity. In view of the alteration in the district allotted to Monsieur Henglebroeck, Consul-General at Melbourne, I beg leave to inquire whether it is intended to issue a new commission to this officer, in which case a fresh exequatur correctly defining Ms present jurisdiction would be prepared. I have, &c, (For the Secretary of State), Count de Lalaing, &c. F. A. Campbell. 2—A. 2.

A—2

A.-l, 1912, No. 22.

No. 13. New Zealand, No. 156. My Lord, — Downing Street, 28th April, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 131, of the 13th October last, I have the honour to state that I have received an inquiry from the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty as to whether the Wellington Harbour Board have yet arrived at any decision regarding the construction of a new dock at Wellington. I shall be glad to learn what is the present position as regards the construction of the dock in question, and, if no decision has yet been come to, to be informed when the matter has been definitely settled. I have, &c, L. HARCOUKT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 14. New Zealand, No. 159. My Lord,— Downing Street, 28th April, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 132, of the 7th instant, I have the honour to state that I learn from the Postmaster-General that he has received a telegram from the Post Office of the Commonwealth of Australia stating that the rate of postage of Id. the half-ounce for letters sent from Australia to the United Kingdom and the British Empire generally will be introduced on the Ist of May. This information has no doubt been communicated direct to the postal administration of the Dominion of New Zealand. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.S.O. &c.

No. 15. New Zealand, No. 160. My Lord, — Downing Street, 28th April, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence respecting the New Hebrides Condominium, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that steps have been taken for the appointment of a Registrar to the Joint Court. 2. The appointment of the Registrar rests under Article X of the Convention of the 20th October, 1906, with the President of the Court, but the President, being unable to find a Spanish officer sufficiently conversant with both English and French, approached the Netherlands Government with a request for the recommendation of a suitable officer. Steps were accordingly taken by His Majesty's representative at The Hague in concert with his French colleague to invite the Netherlands Government to comply with the President's request, and the choice has finally fallen on Mr. Beugel, lately Registrar of the Court at Buitenzorg, Java, who is stated to be conversant with both English and French. 3. In addition to the salary attached to the office under the agreement of the 17th May, 1907, Mr. Beugel has been granted a sum of 1,000 francs, a first-class passage from Java to the New Hebrides, free passages for one or two servants, and an advance of three months' salary, and "he will receive half-pay during the period of the voyage. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 16. New Zealand, No. 161. My Lord, — Downing Street, 29th April, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 22, of the 24th February, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying 4

A.—2

copy of a despatch from the Governor-General of the Commonwealth of Australia stating the purposes for which the Commonwealth Government consider that the wireless telegraphic system proposed to be established between Australia and New Zealand should be utilized. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Commonwealth of Australia, Sic, — Governor-General's Office, Melbourne, 10th March, 1911. Referring to your despatch, No. 456, dated the 25th November last, inquiring, in connection with the question of the extension of the Pacific cable by the laying of a cable between Australia and New Zealand, the intentions of the Government of the Commonwealth with regard to the limitation of the use of the wireless telegraphic system which it is proposed to establish between the dominions mentioned, I have the honour to inform you that it is considered by the Commonwealth Government that the wireless installations now being arranged for in Australia and New Zealand should be utilized — (a) for defence purposes, (b) for communicating with ships, and (c) as a reserve in case of total interruption to submarine cable-communication between the two countries. I have, &c, Dudley, Governor-General. The Right Hon. the Secretary of State for the Colonies. No. 17. New Zealand, No. 164. My Lord,— Downing Street, 4th May, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 35, of the 17th March, on the subject of an application for the alliance of certain New Zealand regiments to King Edward's Horse. In reply, I have to request you to inform your Ministers that I am in communication with the War Office on the matter, and will address a further despatch to you as soon as I have received a reply from that Department. I have, &c. L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. No. 18. New Zealand, No. 165. My Lord,— * Downing Street, sth May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a letter from the Foreign Office, enclosing copies of Rules of the Supreme Court (England) which have recently been formulated to provide for the case of letters of request from foreign tribunals for service on any person in England of any process or citation in civil and commercial cases pending before them. I request that you will invite your Ministers' attention to the hope expressed in the last paragraph of the Foreign Office letter that some similar course of action may be adopted to meet the case of the service of such citations in the self-governing dominions. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 17. New Zealand, No. 164. My Lord, — Downing Street, 4th May, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 35, of the 17th March, on the subject of an application for the alliance of certain New Zealand regiments to King Edward's Horse. In reply, I have to request you to inform your Ministers that I am in communication with the War Office on the matter, and will address a further despatch to you as soon as I have received a reply from that Department. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 18. New Zealand, No. 165. My Lord, — ■» Downing Street, sth May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a letter from the Foreign Office, enclosing copies of Rules of the Supreme Court (England) which have recently been formulated to provide for the case of letters of request from foreign tribunals for service on any person in England of any process or citation in civil and commercial cases pending before them. I request that you will invite your Ministers' attention to the hope expressed in the last paragraph of the Foreign Office letter that some similar course of action may be adopted to meet the case of the service of such citations in the self-governing dominions. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.-1, 1912. No. 23.

A.—2

Enclosures. Sir,— Foreign Office, 12th April, 1911. I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to state, for the information of Mr. Secretary Harcourt, that, in consequence of difficulties which have been raised by the French and Spanish Governments with regard to the service on persons residing abroad of notices of writs in civil and commercial cases emanating from the tribunals of this country, he has been in communication with the Senior Master of the Supreme Court of Judicature, with a view of ascertaining whether steps could be taken to remedy the alleged lack of reciprocity in this country in such cases. It had previously been explained to the Governments mentioned that such notices, emanating from French and Spanish tribunals, could be served in this country by any private agent, but this explanation was deemed by them not altogether satisfactory, in view of the fact that both French and Spanish procedure provide for the service of similar documents through official channels. I am now to transmit a printed copy of Rules of the Supreme Court (England) which have been recently made to provide for the case of letters of request from foreign tribunals in civil and commercial cases pending before them in which service on any person in England of any process or citation in such matters is desired. In forwarding these rules for Mr. Harcourt's information, Sir E. Grey expresses his hope that, if possible, some similar course of action may be adopted to meet the case of the service of such citations in His Majesty's dominions, colonies, &c. I am, &c, W. Langley. The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office.

[Extract from the London Gazette of Tuesday, 28th March, 1911.] LETTER OE REQUEST: RULES OE THE SUPREME COURT, MARCH, 1911. Lord Chancellor's Office, 27th March, 1911. Rules op the Supreme Court, March, 1911. The following rules are published pursuant to the Rules Publication Act, 1893 : — Order XI, Rule 9. 1. Where in any civil or commercial matter pending before a Court or tribunal of a foreign country a letter of request from such Court or tribunal for service on any person in England of any process or citation in such matter is transmitted to the Supreme Court by His Majesty's Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, with an intimation that it is desirable that effect should be given to the same, the following procedure shall be adopted : — (1.) The letter of request for service shall be accompanied by a translation thereof in the English language, and by two copies of the process or citation to be served, and two copies thereof in the English language. (2.) Service of the process or citation shall be effected by the process-server whom the Lord Chancellor may appoint from time to time for the purpose, or his authorized agent. (3.) Such service shall be effected by delivering to and leaving with the person to be served one copy of the process to be served and one copy of the translation thereof, in accordance with the rules and practice of the English Supreme Court regulating service of process. (4.) After service has been effected the process-server shall return to the Senior Master of the Supreme Court one copy of the process, together with the evidence of service by affidavit of the person effecting the service, verified by notarial certificate, and particulars of charges for the cost of effecting such service. (5.) The particulars of charges for the cost of effecting service shall be submitted to a Taxing Master of the Supreme Court, who shall certify the correctness of the charges, or such other amount as shall be properly payable for the cost of effecting service. A copy of such charges and certificate shall be forwarded to His Majesty's Treasury. (6.) The Senior Master shall transmit to His Majesty's Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs the letter of request for service received from the foreign country, together with the evidence of service, with a certificate appended thereto duly sealed with the seal of the Supreme Court for use out of the jurisdiction. Such certificate shall be in the form in the schedule to these rules, which may be cited as Form No. 74a, Appendix X, of the Rules of the Supreme Court. Order XI, Rule 10. 2. Upon the application of the Treasury Solicitor with the consent of His Majesty's Treasury, the Court or a Judge may make all such orders for substituted service or otherwise as may be necessary to give effect to these, rules. 3. These rules may be cited as the Rules of the Supreme Court, March, 1911, and each rule may be cited by the heading thereof with reference to the Rules of the Supreme Court, 1883. 4. These rules shall come into operation forthwith as provisional rules pursuant to section 2 of the Rules Publication Act, 1893 (56 and 57 Vict., c. 76). Schedule. Certificate of Service of Foreign Process. I, , Master of the Supreme Court of Judicature in England, hereby certify that the documents annexed hereto are as follows : — (1.) The original letter of request for service of process received from the Court or tribunal at in the of in the matter of versus ; and

A.—2.

(2.) The process received with such letter of request; and (3.) The evidence of service upon , the person named 'in such letter of request, together with the verification of a notary public. And I certify that such service so proved, and the proof thereof, are such as are required by the law and practice of the English Supreme Court regulating the service of English legal process in England, and the proof thereof. And I certify that the cost of effecting such service, as duly certified by the Taxing Master of the English Supreme Court, amounts to the sum of £ : : Dated this day , 191 . We certify that these rules are urgent. Dated this 24th day of March, 1911. LoREBURN, C. Alverstone, C. J. Herbert H. Cozens-Hardy, M.E. A. M. Channell, J. R. J. Parker, J. W. PICKPORD, J. P. Ogden Lawrence. S. A. T. Eowlatt. Wμ. H. Winterbotham. C. H. Morton. Copies may be obtained on application at the Lord Chancellor's Office, House of Lords, S.W.

No. 19. . New Zealand, No. 167. My Lord,— Downing Street, 10th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of a circular instruction which has been issued by the Board of Trade to the officers in British possessions, with whom the Board correspond in matters affecting merchant shipping, with regard to an amendment in forms of ships' agreements in respect of the discipline regulations. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Board of Trade, Marine Department, March, 1911. Instructions to Consuls, Superintendents, and Officers in British Possessions Abroad. Forms of Agreement: Regulations for maintaining Discipline. In pursuance of section 114 (2) (g) of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, the Board of Trade have sanctioned an additional regulation for maintaining discipline on board ships, which is as follows : —

The form of ships' agreements will accordingly be amended by the addition of this regulation as reprints are required. In order to avoid the destruction of the existing stock of these forms, printed slips have been prepared which should be affixed to all forms in the possession of Superintendents, Consuls, or officers in British possessions abroad. For this purpose requisitions should be made to the Storekeeper, Board of Trade Stores, Poplar E., for a supply of slips sufficient for the number of forms of agreement in hand, should the quantity forwarded herewith be found insufficient. It should be observed that this regulation does not become part of the agreement unless it is adopted by the parties thereto, and embodied in the agreement by the insertion of the number (6) in the space provided for the purpose on page 1, at the time when the agreement is entered into by the master and crew. Care should be taken to bring the new regulation to the notice of both parties. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary

A.-l, 1912 No. 33.

No. Offence. Amount of Fine or Punishment. 6 Absence without leave (if not otherwise dealt with according to law) for each day on which such absence occurs Five shillings.

A.—2

No. 20. New Zealand, No. 168. My Lord, — Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that His Majesty the King has decided that the Royal Standard, which is the personal flag of the Sovereign, is not in future to be flown except when and where His Majesty is personally present. . I have, &c, L. HARCOUKT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 21. New Zealand, No. 169. My Lord,— Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 168, of to-day's date, I have the honour to inform you that Colonial Regulation No. 148, which requires the Royal Standard to be flown at Government House on the King's Birthday, and on the days of His Majesty's Accession and Coronation, has been cancelled, and Colonial Regulation No. 149 will in future run as follows : " The Union Flag, without any badge, shall be flown at Government House daily from sunrise to sunset." I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 22. New Zealand, No. 170. My Lord,— Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a memorandum containing particulars of recent decisions of the Army Council regarding the examination of candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy or the Royal Military College, and of candidates for commissions in the Regular Army. 2. I should be glad if you will invite your Ministers' attention to paragraphs 3 and 6 (d) of the memorandum, and ask them to be good enough to cause any officer of the local Military Forces of New Zealand who is a candidate for a commission in the Regular Army to be informed of the changes which affect him. 3. Revised editions of the regulations, in which these changes will be embodied, are being prepared, and will be issued as soon as practicable. In the meantime I have to request you to inform your Ministers that papers for the use of candidates who wish to qualify at the Army entrance examination to be held in June and November each year (commencing in June, 1912) will be sent out, provided the necessary application be received at the War Office by the Ist April for a June examination or the Ist September for a November examination. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. A. Decisions arrived at by the Army Council regarding the Regulations governing Admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College, and Appointments to Commissions in the Regular Army. 1. Limits of Age for Entrance to the Royal Military Academy. The lower limit of age at which candidates are permitted to compete for admission to the Royal Military Academy will be reduced to 16| years, commencing with the competitive examination to be held in November-December, 1911. The extension of the course at the Royal Military Academy from three terms to four terms will first apply to a portion of the successful candidates at the competitive examination to be held in November-December, 1911.

A.—2

The upper limit of age at which candidates are permitted to compete for admission to the Royal Military Academy will remain at 19| years, as at present. It will be reduced to 19 years eventually, but due notice will be given as to the date from which the reduction will take effect. 2. Limits of Age for Entrance to the Royal Military College. The lo.wer limit of age at which candidates are permitted to compete for admission to the Royal Military College will be reduced from 17| to 17 years, commencing with the competitive examination to be held in June-July, 1912. The extension of the course at the Royal Military College from two terms to three terms will first apply to a portion of the successful candidates at the competitive examination to be held in June-July, 1912. The upper limit of age at which candidates are permitted to compete for admission to the Royal Military College will remain at 19| years, as at present. It will be reduced to 19 years eventually, but due notice will be given as to the date from which the reduction will take effect. 3. Age for Admission to Army Qualifying Examinations. The age for admission to the Army qualifying examinations is reduced from 17 years to 16 years for the examinations to be held in September, 1911, and March, 1912, after which no further examinations will be held by the Army Qualifying Board (see paragraph 6 (/) ). 4, Conditions for Issue of Leaving Certificate (for Army Purposes). The definition of a leaving certificate (for Army purposes) hitherto given in the regulations for admission to the Royal Military Academy and the Royal Military College, and in the regulations under which commissions in the Regular Army may be obtained through other channels of entry, is cancelled, and the following definition is substituted : " A leaving certificate for Army purposes is a certificate which testifies to a certain standard of proficiency in the subjects stated in these regulations, and which is granted by certain bodies to candidates not less than 16 years of age who have attended a course of study at a school approved by the Army Council." 5. Antedating of Commissions granted to Candidates nominated by the Universities. The question of the antedating of commissions granted to candidates nominated by the universities is at present receiving the consideration of the Army Council, and a decision will shortly be published. 6. Army Entrance Examinations from Ist April, 1912. The various regulations under which commissions may now be obtained in the Regular Army will, subject to the above-mentioned changes, continue in force until the 31st March, 1912. New regulations to give effect to the following decisions, which concern only the literary exami nations for entrance to the Regular Army, will shortly be issued, and will come into force from Ist April, 1912 :— (a.) The possession pf a leaving certificate, or of a certificate of having passed the Army qualifying examination, will not be included in the qualifications required for admission to a competitive examination for the Royal Military Academy or the Royal Military College. The possession of such a certificate will not exempt a competitor at an examination held after the 31st March, 1912, from the necessity of qualifying in certain obligatory subjects (see paragraph 6 (c)). These certificates will, however, retain their value as qualifications in other respects (see subparagraph 6 (c) ). (&.) The examinations for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College to be held in the summer of 1912, and each half-year subsequently, will be conducted as heretofore by the Civil Service Commissioners, and will be named "Army entrance examinations." These examinations will combine the functions of the present examinations for leaving certificates (for Army purposes), the present Army qualifying examinations, and the present competitive examinations for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College. (c.) A candidate for admission to the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College by competition will, in order to be eligible to be included in the list of successful competitors at an Army entrance examination, be required to qualify at that examination in each of the obligatory subjects* for admission to the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College respectively. The aggregate of the marks in the obligatory and optional subjects* obtained by a candidate who qualifies in the obligatory subjects will decide his place on the competitive list. The qualification gained by a candidate at an Army entrance examination will not exempt him from the necessity of qualifying for competitive purposes at any subsequent Army entrance examination. (d.) Candidates for commissions in the Regular Army other than candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College by competition, and those admitted to the Royal Military College on the nomination of the Army Council (see Memorandum B), viz. : — (1.) Candidates for admission to the Royal Military College as King's Cadets, Honorary King's Cadets, King's Indian Cadets, Honorary King's Indian Cadets, and Pages of Honour ; (2.) Officers of the Special Reserve, the Malta, the Bermuda, and the Channel Islands Militia, and officers of the Territorial Force ; (3.) Officers of the Colonial Military Forces ;

* For table of subjects, see subparagraph 6 (</) of this memorandum.

A.—2

who, under the present regulations, are only required to obtain a leaving certificate or an Army qualifying certificate as their literary qualification will, after the 31st March, 1912, be required instead to qualify at an Army entrance examination (see subparagraph 6 (5) ) as follows : — (i.) A candidate for a commission in the Royal Artillery will be required to qualify in each of the obligatory subjects* of the examination for entrance to the Royal Military Academy.| He will be permitted to take up this examination in two parts, the one part consisting of subheads (i) to (iv) inclusive, the other part subheads (v) and (vi). Either part may be taken up first, or the two parts maybe taken up at the same examination. In order to qualify in either part a candidate must qualify in each subject of that part at one and the same examination, (ii.) A King's Cadet, Honorary King's Cadet, King's Indian Cadet, Honorary King's Indian Cadet, Page of Honour, and a candidate for a commission in the Cavalry, Guards, Infantry, or Army Service Corps will be required to qualify in each of the obligatory subjects* of the examination for entrance to the Royal Military College.f (in.) To be eligible to attend an Army entrance examination a candidate must have attained the age of 16| years on the Ist June for a summer examination, and on the Ist December for a winter examination, (c.) A leaving certificate or an Army qualifying certificate obtained under the present regulations by a candidate mentioned in paragraph 6 (d), (1), (2), and (3) will count as a qualification (except in the case of certain candidates for the Royal Artillery mentioned below) after the introduction of the new regulations on the Ist April, 1912. A candidate mentioned in paragraph 6 (d), (2), and (3), whose leaving certificate or Army qualifying certificate, obtained under the present regulations, does not include both mathematics I, and science, will be required, in order to become eligible after the 31st March, 1912, for a commission in the Royal Artillery, to qualify in mathematics B, or science, or both these subjects, as the case may be, at one and the same Army entrance examination. A candidate who under the present regulations requires, in order to complete his leaving certificate for Army purposes, to qualify in practical measurements or geometrical drawing or both these subjects, will, after the 31st March, 1912, be permitted to complete his qualification by qualifying in mathematics A (elementary) at an Army entrance examination. A candidate mentioned in paragraph (6) (d), (2), and (3), in possession of qualifications which under the present regulations exempt him from obtaining a leaving certificate or an Army qualifying certificate, will, after the 31st March, 1912, be exempt from qualifying at an Army entrance examination. In order, however, to be considered qualified for the Royal Artillery he will be required to produce evidence that he has attained the standard in the subjects of mathematics B and science required for qualification at the Army entrance examination. (/.) The last examination in England and Wales for the leaving certificates (for Army purposes) will be held in the Michaelmas term, 1911, and the last Army qualifying examination in March, 1912.J The programme of all literary examinations to be held up to the summer of 1913, inclusive, is given in paragraph 7 of this memorandum. (g.) The obligatory and optional subjects at the Army entrance examination for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College respectively will be as follows : — Royal Military Academy. Class I. Obligatory. Marks. (i.) English .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (ii.) English history and geography .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (iii.) Mathematics A (elementary) .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (iv.) French or German .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (v.) Mathematics 8.. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (vi.) Science (physics and chemistry) .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 All the subjects in Class I must be taken up, and a qualifying minimum of 33 per cent, of the total marks must be gained in each of the above six subjects. Class 11. Optional. One only of the following subjects may be taken up :— Marks, (vii.) (a.) German or French . . .. .. . . .. . . 2,000 (6.) Latin .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (c.) Greek .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (d.) Mathematics C (higher) .. .. .. .. ..2,000 In addition to his optional subject in Class 11, a candidate may take up freehand drawing, for which 400 marks will be allotted. From the marks for freehand drawing such proportional deduction will be made as will prevent indifferent draughtsmanship from receiving any credit. A candidate cannot take up the same modern language both as an obligatory and as an optional subject.

* For table of subjects, see subparagraph 6 (g) of this memorandum. f In the case of candidates for commissions in the Regular Army through the Special Reserve, Territorial Force, &c., and the Colonial Military Forces, certain literary qualifications will, as hitherto, be accepted in lieu of qualification at an Army entrance examination. % These two examinations will be held to suit the convenience of the candidates mentioned in paragraph 6 (d). Candidates for admission to the R.M. Academy and R.M. College by competition should not attend these examinations, as certificates thus gained would carry no exemption in their case.

A.—2

If a candidate takes up both French and German, the language for which he obtains the higher marks will be reckoned as his obligatory language. The optional subjects in Class II have no counting minimum of marks. Royal Military College. Class I. Obligatory. Marks, (i.) English .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (ii.) English history and geography .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (iii.) Mathematics A (elementary) .. ... .. .. .. 2,000 (iv.) French or German .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 All the subjects in Class I must be taken up, and a qualifying minimum of 33 per cent, of the total marks must be gained in each of the above four subjects. Class 11. Optional. Not more than two of the following subjects may be taken up : — Marks, (v.) and (vi.) (a.) German or French .. .. .. .. 2,000 (b.) Latin .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,000 (c.) Greek .. ..' .. '.. .. .. 2,000 (d.) Science (physics and chemistry) .. .. .. 2,000 (c.) Mathematics B .. .. .. .. ..2,000 (/.) Mathematics C (higher) .. ..2,000 In addition to his two optional subjects in Class 11, a candidate may take up freehand drawing. for which 400 marks will be allotted. From the marks for freehand drawing such, proportional deduction will be made as will prevent indifferent draughtsmanship from receiving any credit. A candidate cannot take up the same modern language both as an obligatory and as an optional subject. If a candidate takes up both French and German, the language for which he obtains the higher marks will be reckoned as his obligatory language. The optional subjects in Class II have no counting minimum of marks. A candidate (other than a candidate for a Cavalry cadetship, a Guards cadetship, or for the West India Regiment) may present himself for admission to the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College at the same examination, expressing a preference for one or the other institution. A candidate who so presents himself will count for the Royal Military College his marks in the obligatory subjects for the Royal Military College and the best two of his remaining subjects. Attention is drawn to the following points in the above tables of subjects : — (i.) The subjects " Elementary mathematics," " mathematics I," and " mathematics II," in the present Army qualifying or competitive examinations are renamed " mathematics A (elementary)," " mathematics B," and " mathematics C (higher)," respectively. (ii.) One modern language (French or German) is an obligatory subject for either the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College. (iii.) In addition to " mathematics B," science is included in the obligatory subjects for the Royal Military Academy, and is an optional subject for the Royal Military College. (iv.) The obligatory subjects for the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College are six and four in number respectively. Candidates can exercise no option in the obligatory subjects to be taken up, except in the case of the one modern language, for which they can select either French or German. (v.) Latin and Greek are each given an independent status as optional subjects only. Both can therefore be taken up by a candidate who competes for admission to the Royal Military College. As, however, only one optional subject is allowed for the Royal Military Academy, a candidate for that institution cannot take up both Latin and Greek. (vi.) The subject " history " (not " English history and geography "), at present an optional subject in the competitive examination only, ceases to be a subject for either the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College, (vii.) The qualifying minimum for obligatory subjects is 33 per cent. (viii.) The total marks allotted to each subject, except freehand drawing, remain unaltered at 2,000. The total marks allotted to freehand drawing are raised from 250 to 400 (a deduction will be made to prevent indifferent draughtsmanship receiving any credit). (ix.) A candidate in possession of certificate A, obtained in the Officers' Training Corps, will continue to be entitled to add 200 marks to his aggregate. (x.) The syllabuses of the various subjects will be slightly modified to meet the new conditions under which the Army entrance examination is to be held. The revised syllabuses, which will be issued shortly, will be embodied in the regulations which will come into force from the Ist April, 1912. (xi.) Applications to attend an Army entrance examination, either as a competitor for admission to the Royal Military Academy or Royal Military College (see subparagraph 6 (c) above), or for the purpose of qualifying only (see subparagraph 6 (d) above), will be made to the Secretary, Civil Service Commission, under conditions similar to those under which applications for admission to the competitive examinations are now made.

3—A. 2.

A.-—2

7. Programme for Future Leaving Certificate, Army Qualifying, Competitive, and Army Entrance Examinations.

War Office, 6th March, 1911.

Nature of Examination. Date. Limits of Age for Admission to ' Examination. Remarks. A. t 'nier existing Regulations. Army qualifying examination, under the 1909 regulations. March, 1911. 17 and upwards. Certificates gained will not carry any exemption in the case of candidates for admission to the Roval Military Academy and Royal Military College by competition after 31st March, 1912. Competitive examination -for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College, under the 1909 regulations. School leaving certificate (for Army purposes) examination. under the 1909 regulations.* 1911. For Royal Military Aacdemy, 17j— 19J years. For Royal Military College, 17J-19J years. Army qualifying examination, under the 1909 regulations.* Summer, 1911. September, 1911. 16 and upwards. 16 and upwards. Certificates gained will not carry any exemption in the case of candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College by competition after 31st March, 1912. Certificates gained will not carry any exemption in the case of candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College by competition after 31st March, 1912. The last competitive examination for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College under the 1909 regulations. Competitive examination for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College, under the 1909 regulations.* School leaving certificate (for Army purposes) examination,' under the 1909 regulations.* Nov.-Dec, 1911. For Royal Military Academv, ; 16J-19J years." For Royal Military College, I 17 J— 19 J- years. Michaelmas term, 1911. 16 and upwards. The last examination for leaving certificates for Army purposes. Certificates gained will not carry any exemption in the case of candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College by competition after 31st March, 1912. The last Army qualifying examination conducted by the Army Qualifying Board. Certificates gained will not carry any exemption in the case of candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College by competition after 31st March, 1912. Army qualifying examination, under the 1909 regulations.* March, 1912. 16 and upwards. Army entrance examination. B. Vi June-July, 1912. ider the Neio Regulations. For Royal Military Academy, 16J-19 J years. ForRryal Military College, 17-19f years. For qualification only, 16| years and upwards. Candidates must be within these limits of age on the ] st June. i The first examination under the new regulations. Candidates for admission to the Royal Military Academy and Royal Military College by competition must qualify at the examination at which they compete. Candidates who desire to qualifyf can do so at Army entrance examinations only. Army entrance examination. For Royal Military Academy, 16i-19| years. For Royal Military College, 17-19J years. For qualification only, 16| years and upwards. Candidates must be within these limits of age on the 1st December. For Royal Military Academv, 16J-19J years. For Royal Military College, 17--19J years. For qualification only, 16 J years and upwards. Candidates must be within these limits of age on the 1st June. Nov:-Dec, 1912. Army entrance examination. June-July, 1913, and h a 1 fyearly subsequently. jo 4 of this memorandum, and the third * Except in respect to age iolumn of this table. f The qualifications whiel [ualifying certificate will also e: m obligatory subject for the I limits, which will bi ; as amended by paragraphs 1 f i, under the 1909 xempt from qualific loyal Artillery. regulations, exempt a candidi nation at the Army entrance exa ite from the necessity of obtaining a .ruinations, except that science becomes

A.—2.

No. 23. New Zealand, No. 171. My Lord, — . Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the Book of Instructions to Registrars of Shipping issued by the Commissioners of His Majesty's Customs and Excise is now under revision, and that it is desired to send copies of the revised edition when ready for issue to all ports in the colony at which Registrars of Shipping have been appointed. 2. I should be glad if your Ministers would be so good as to inform me how many copies of the revised edition will be required for this puipose. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 24. New Zealand, No. 172. My Lord, — Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 135, of the 7th April, transmitting a copy of the new commercial treaty between Great Britain and Japan, I have the honour to inform you that a telegram has been received from His Majesty's Embassy at TokJo, reporting that ratifications of the treaty were exchanged with Japan on the sth May. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 25. New Zealand, No. 173. My Lord,— Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 4, of the 11th January, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the infoimation of your Mini&ters, the accompanying copy of a letter from the War Office, fiom which it will be seen that, subject to the conditions stated, the Army Council have decided to adopt the recommendations contained in the enclosures to your despatch No. 86 of the 21st July last, respecting the acceptance of certain examinations as qualifying for admission to the British Army in the case of candidates from the New Zealand Forces. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Sib,— War Office, London S.W., 3rd May, 1911. 1 am commanded to inform you, for the information of Mr. Secretary Harcourt, in reply to your letter of the 20th February last, No. 4842, forwarding a memorandum by the Prime Minister of New Zealand, that the Army Council have decided to adopt the recommendations respecting the acceptance of certain examinations as qualifying for admission to the British Army from the Colonial Forces contained in Lord Islington's despatch of 21st July, 1910, subject to the conditions stated. A. That the matriculation examination shall be considered equivalent to qualification at an Army qualifying examination or in the new Army entrance examination, provided the candidate satisfies the examiner in the following subjects: (1) English, (2) English history, (3) Geography, (4) Elementary mathematics, (5) French or German. B. That the other University examinations mentioned, being post-matriculation examinations, shall be regarded as equivalent to the Army qualifying or Army entrance examinations. C. That the departmental examinations conducted by the New Zealand Education Department shall be taken as exempting from the Army qualifying or Army entrance examinations, provided the subjects are as laid down for the matriculation examination in paragraph A above, and that the same standard is reached.

No. 25. New Zealand, No. 173. My Lord, — Downing Street, 11th May, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 4, of the 11th January, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Mini&ters, the accompanying copy of a letter from the War Office, fiom which it will be seen that, subject to the conditions stated, the Army Council have decided to adopt the recommendations contained in the enclosures to your despatch No. 86 of the 21st July last, respecting the acceptance of certain examinations as qualifying for admission to the British Army in the case of candidates from the New Zealand Forces. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Sib,— War Office, London S.W., 3rd May, 1911. I am commanded to inform you, for the information of Mr. Secretary Harcourt, in reply to your letter of the 20th February last, No. 4842, forwarding a memorandum by the Prime Minister of New Zealand, that the Army Council have decided to adopt the recommendations respecting the acceptance of certain examinations as qualifying for admission to the British Army from the Colonial Forces contained in Lord Islington's despatch of 21st July, 1910, subject to the conditions stated. A. That the matriculation examination shall be considered equivalent to qualification at an Army qualifying examination or in the new Army entrance examination, provided the candidate satisfies the examiner in the following subjects: (1) English, (2) English history, (3) Geography, (4) Elementary mathematics, (5) French or German. B. That the other University examinations mentioned, being post-matriculation examinations, shall be regarded as equivalent to the Army qualifying or Army entrance examinations. C. That the departmental examinations conducted by the New Zealand Education Department shall be taken as exempting from the Army qualifying or Army entrance examinations, provided the subjects are as laid down for the matriculation examination in paragraph A above, and that the same standard is reached.

A -1, 1912. No. 28.

A.—2

A.-l, 191-2, No. 30.

The Army Council are not, however, in favour of actually specifying the examinations of the Education Department quoted in paragraph 111 of the memorandum of the Assistant Inspector-General of Education, preferring rather to suggest that any examination conducted under that Department will be accepted provided they are satisfied, and will certify, that the candidate has reached matriculation standard in the five subjects named above. 2. I am to inform you that any candidate for a commission in the Royal Artillery after the Ist April, 1912, in addition to satisfying the examiners in any of the examinations mentioned above, must produce certificates to show that he has passed an examination in mathematics, physics, and chemistry of the standard laid down for entrance to the Royal Military Academy. 3. I am to add that the regulations under which commissions in the British Army may be obtained by officers of the Colonial Military Forces are now under revision, and the above decisions will be embodied in the forthcoming edition. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office, S.W. R. H. Beade. No. 26. New Zealand, No. 174. My Lord,— Downing Street, 12th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a circular letter addressed by the War Office to all General Officers Commanding abroad (except India), respecting the observance of the day appointed for Their Majesties' Coronation. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Sir— War' Office, London S.W., 2nd May, 1911. I am commanded by the Army Council to inform you that on the 22nd June next, the day appointed for His Majesty's Coronation, a Royal salute should be fired from the usual saluting batteries at noon, local time, and arrangements be made with the naval authorities so that this salute may be fired in conjunction with that fired from His Majesty's ships, if any are present. Where there are sufficient troops there should be a joint review of all the available Naval and Military Forces, and you should place yourself in communication with the naval authorities in this matter. Any indulgence possible to mark the occasion should be granted to the troops. It is understood that the highest authority representing His Majesty will hold a full-dress reception in the evening, at which the principal members of the Military Forces will attend. The afternoon of the 23rd June (the day following Coronation Day) will be kept as an extra holiday by the troops, but only where this can. be done without interfering with the ordinary performance of duty by the civil subordinates. The extra holiday on the 23rd June will not apply to civil subordinates. I am, &c, The General Officer Commanding. R. H. Beade. No. 27. New Zealand, No. 177. My Lord,— Downing Street, 12th May, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Seiior j3 on ]\j ar j: 0 pimes, of Bayona, has been appointed Consul for Spain at Melbourne, with jurisdiction in the Commonwealth of Australia and New Zealand. Steps are being taken for the immediate issue of His Majesty's exequatur to this gentleman, as he is not resident at the place to which he has been appointed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 26. New Zealand, No. 174. My Lord, — Downing Street, 12th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a circular letter addressed by the War Office to all General Officers Commanding abroad (except India), respecting the observance of the day appointed for Their Majesties' Coronation. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Sir,— War' Office, London S.W., 2nd May, 1911. I am commanded by the Army Council to inform you that on the 22nd June next, the day appointed for His Majesty's Coronation, a Royal salute should be fired from the usual saluting batteries at noon, local time, and arrangements be made with the naval authorities so that this salute niay be fired in conjunction with that fired from His Majesty's ships, if any are present. Where there are sufficient troops there should be a joint review of all the available Naval and Military Forces, and you should place yourself in communication with the naval authorities in this matter. Any indulgence possible to mark the occasion should be granted to the troops. It is understood that the highest authority representing His Majesty will hold a full-dress reception in the evening, at which the principal members of the Military Forces will attend. The afternoon of the 23rd June (the day following Coronation Day) will be kept as an extra holiday by the troops, but only where this can be done without interfering with the ordinary performance of duty by the civil subordinates. The extra holiday on the 23rd June will not apply to civil subordinates. I am, &c, The General Officer Commanding. R. H. Brade.

No. 27. New Zealand, No. 177. My Lord,— Downing Street, 12th May, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Sefior Don Mario Pimes, of Bayona, has been appointed Consul for Spain at Melbourne, with jurisdiction in the Commonwealth of Australia and New Zealand. Steps are being taken for the immediate issue of His Majesty's exequatur to this gentleman, as he is not resident at the place to which he has been appointed. I have, &c, L. HAECOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

A.—2

No. 28. New Zealand, No. 178. My Lord,— Downing Street, 18th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the information regarding agricultural instruction in New Zealand, supplied at the request of the Danish Government. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosure. Mr. Secretaey of State, — Danish Ligation, London, 4th May, 1911. I beg to acknowledge the receipt of the note verbale (No. 15640) of the 3rd instant, by which you were good enough to transmit to me a memorandum containing the information regarding agricultural instruction in New Zealand, which my Government had asked for. I venture to ask that you will be good enough to express to the Prime Minister of New Zealand my best thanks for having enabled me to reply to the inquiry of my Government. I have, &c, The Eight Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. C. Beun.

No. 29. New Zealand, No. 179. My Lord,— Downing Street, 18th May, 1911. I nave the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 40, of the 23rd March, forwarding a copy of a resolution passed by the Congregational Union of New Zealand on the subject of the Indo-Chinese opium traffic. I have, &c, 'L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 30. New Zealand, No. 180. My Lord,— fc Downing Street, 19th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the distribution to the Powers signatories of the International Convention on the Prohibition of Night-work for Women of the New Zealand laws on the subject. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 30. New Zealand, No. 180. My Lord, — fc Downing Street, 19th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the distribution to the Powers signatories of the International Convention on the Prohibition of Night-work for Women of the New Zealand laws on the subject. I have, &c, L. HAKCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Date. Description. =th May, 1911 From the Danish Minister.

Date. Description. i i :th May, 1911 From H.M. Minister, Berne.

A;— 2

A.-l, 1912, No. 29.

A.-,1, 1912, No. 30.

Enclosure. Sir,— Berne, 4th May, 1911. I have the honour to inform you that, having transmitted to the Swiss Government the copies of the New Zealand laws enclosed in your despatch, No. 15, of the sth ultimo respecting night-work of women in industrial employment, I have now received a communication from President Euchet stating that the copies in question have been duly distributed to the different Powers signatories of the International Convention on Prohibition of Night-work for Women. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. • Esme Howard. No. 31. New Zealand—Miscellaneous. My Lord,— Downing Street, 19th May, 1911. I have the honour to state that the clubs noted in the margin [the Army ariC i Navy, the Naval and Military, the United Service, the Junior Army and Navy, the Junior Naval and Military, the Junior United Service, the Cavalry, the Royal Automobile, Ranelagh, Hurlingham, Richmond], at the instance of the Army Council, have generously agreed to. accord to the officers of the various military contingents attending the celebrations connected with the Coronation of Their Majesties the privilege of temporary and honorary membership during their stay in London. 2. The Union Jack Club have made a similar offer in the case of the warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and men of the overseas detachments. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 32. New Zealand, No. 184. My Lord,— Downing Street, 25th May, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 49, of the 12th April, and to request that you will inform your Ministers that the letters enclosed with your despatch from the honorary secretary of the New Zealand Association for the Severance of the Connection of the British Empire with the Opium Traffic have been distributed to the persons to whom they are addressed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 33. New Zealand, No. 185. My Lord,— Downing Street, 25th May, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 177, of the 12th of May, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Senor Don Mario Pimes, of Bayona, to act as Consul for Spain at Melbourne for Australia and New Zealand received His Majesty's signature on the 10th May. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. No. ,34. New Zealand, No. 186. My Lord,— Downing Street, 25th May, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 50, of the 12th April, transmitting the counterpart of the license to Messrs. Maxwell (Limited), in respect of Flint, Caroline, and Vostock Islands duly executed by them, together with a copy of a letter from them. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 31. New Zealand—Miscellaneous. My Lord, — Downing Street, 19th May, 1911. I have the honour to state that the clubs noted in the margin [the Army and Navy, the Naval and Military, the United Service, the Junior Army and Navy, the Junior Naval and Military, the Junior United Service, the Cavalry, the Royal Automobile, Ranelagh, Hurlingham, Eichmond], at the instance of the Army Council, have generously agreed to. accord to the officers of the various military contingents attending the celebrations connected with the Coronation of Their Majesties the privilege of temporary and honorary membership during their stay in London. 2. The Union Jack Club have made a similar offer in the case of the warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and men of the overseas detachments. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 32. New Zealand, No. 184. My Loed,— Downing Street, 25th May, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 49, of the 12th April, and to request that you will inform your Ministers that the letters enclosed with your despatch from the honorary secretary of the New Zealand Association for the Severance of the Connection of the British Empiie with the Opium Traffic have been distributed to the persons to whom they are addressed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 33. New Zealand, No. 185. My Lord, — Downing Street, 25th May, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 177, of the 12th of May, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Senor Don Mario Pimes, of Bayona, to act as Consul for Spain at Melbourne for Australia and New Zealand received His Majesty's signature on the 10th May. I have, &c, L. HAKCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 34. New Zealand, No. 186. My Lord,— Downing Street, 25th May, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of youi despatch, No. 50, of the 12th April, transmitting the counterpart of the license to Messrs. Maxwell (Limited), in respect of Flint, Caroline, and Vostock Islands duly executed by them, together with a copy of a letter from them. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2

No. '?5. New Zealand, No. 188. • My Lord, — Downing Street, 26th May, 1911. With reference to Lord Elgin's (General) despatch of the 23rd November, 1906, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of the report of the committee appointed by His late Maje ity King Edward VII to consider the question of the erection of a suitable memorial to Queen Victoria. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Queen Victoria Memorial. May it please Your Majesty : On 19th February, 1901, the first meeting of the committee appointed by Your Majesty's beloved and deeply lamented father King Edward to consider a suitable memorial to Queen Victoria of blessed memory, was held under the presidency of the late Marquis of Salisbury. The committee consisted of the following : The Marquis of Salisbury, K.G. (Chairman), Right Hon. A. Akers-Douglas, M.P., Right Hon. A. J. Balfour, M.P., Right Hon. Lord Balfour of Burleigh, Right Hon. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman, M.P., G.C.8., Right Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, M.P., Right Hon. Earl Cadogan, K.G., Right Hon. Sir Henry Fowler, M.P., G.C.5.1., Right Hon. Lord George Hamilton, M.P., Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, K.G., Right Hon. the Earl of Rosebery, K.G., Right Hon. the Lord Mayor (Treasurer), Lieut.-Colonel Sir Arthur Bigge K.C.B. (Hon. Secretary). At their first meeting the committee resolved —(1) That the memorial should be architectural, with a personal reference to the Queen; (2) that it should not be utilitarian, and that it should include an effigy of the Queen ; (3) that it should be in London ; (i) that the Secretary of State for India and the Colonies should confidentially ascertain whether these parts of the Empire are desirous of takingpart in the undertaking ; (5) that subscriptions should be received from all quarters. These resolutions having been approved by King Edward, another meeting was held on the 21st February, at which it was decided that a small committee should be appointed to develop the idea, and, if possible, to obtain sketches or designs for a suitable memorial. The committee was selected as follows : A nominee of the President of the Royal Academy, a nominee of the Royal Institute of British Architects, the Lord Mayor, and Viscount Esher; together with a representative, to be named by King Edward. At this meeting, Sir Arthur Bigge having been commanded to accompany Your Majesty and the Queen during Your Majesty's tour in the colonies, Viscount Esher was appointed honorary Secretary to the general committee. On the following day a letter was addressed to the President of the Royal Academy and the President of the Royal Institute of British Architects, inviting them to a private conference at the Mansion House on the 25th February. Among the various schemes considered at that meeting was a plan prepared under the auspices of Mr. Akers-Douglas, at that time First Commissioner of Works, to remove the row of trees in the centre of the Mall, and to transfer the carriage-way from the side to the centre thus formed; to place a statue of Her Majesty, seated under a canopy, upon a base 40 ft. square in a wide place to be formed in front of Buckingham Palace, and to erect an arch at the eastern end of the avenue. Of the schemes considered, this appeared to be the best, and on the suggestion of the Lord Mayor it was decided that an immediate appeal should be made for subscriptions, without stating the nature of the memorial proposed, but explaining that it would be personal and monumental, and would be erected in London. It was also suggested that a sculptor should be selected and a certain number of architects should be invited to prepare designs for the scheme approved ; that from these designs a selection should be made; and that the subcommittee should then nominate the artists to be intrusted with the duty of carrying out the work. A meeting of the general committee, under the presidency of the Marquis of Salisbury, was held on the Ist March, and, as a result of their deliberations, the following announcement was made in the Press : " The committee appointed by the King recommend that a memorial be erected in the neighbourhood of the Abbey and Palace of Westminster, or of Buckingham Palace ; the memorial to include as its most prominent feature a statue of the Queen. This recommendation has been submitted to the King by Viscount Esher (Hon. Secretary), and a subcommittee has been appointed to consider the means which should be employed to carry this resommendation into effect. Subscriptions will be reieived by the Lord Mayor at the Mansion House, E.C., and at the Bank of England." On the 11th March a meeting of the subcommittee was held at St. James's Palace. Present: Viscount Esher, Lord Windsor (now the Earl of Plymouth), the late Sir Arthur Ellis, Sir Edward Poynter, Mr. A. B. Freeman Mitford (now Lord Redesdale), Sir W. Emerson, and Mr. Sidney Colvin ; and it was unanimously resolved that—(l) A monumental memorial should be crested in front of Buckingham Palace, to include a statue of the Queen ; (2) an arch commemorative of the progress of art, science, &c, during the reign of Queen Victoria should be erected at the eastern entrance of the Mall, near Spring Gardens ; (3) this to be an architectonic scheme, involving a modification of the Mall, in order to centre the avenue of trees with the proposed monument and Buckingham Palace, giving an opportunity for ad&faing the avenue with sculptural groups in consonance with a memorial of the Queen.

A.—2

On the 19th March the report of the subcommittee was laid before the general committee, who, with the approval of King Edward, decided that the memorial of Queen Victoria should be erected in front of Buckingham Palace, and that, in order to promote this object, a public meeting should be held at the Mansion House, over which the Lord Mayor should preside, the Marquis of Salisbury, Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman, and other members of the committee being present. On the 26th March a meeting was held accordingly at the Mansion House, and, in the absence of the Marquis of Salisbury, the following resolution proposed by the Right Honourable Arthur J. Balfour, M.P., was unanimously passed : " That, in the opinion of this meeting of the citizens of London, a national monument should be erected to the memory of the late beloved Queen Victoria on the site in front of Buckingham Palace approved by His Majesty the King." On the same day a letter was addressed by Viscount Esher to Sir Rowand Anderson, Mr. Ernest George, Sir Aston Webb, Sir Thomas Drew, and Mr. T. G. Jackson, asking them if they would consent to meet the executive committee with a view to preparing a design to be submitted in competition for the architectonic treatment of the Mall. It had been previously decided to offer an honorarium of two hundred guineas to each of these eminent architects on the understanding that when the ultimate selection was made the architect chosen should collaborate with the sculptor appointed, and should receive further remuneration based on the cost of the design. Mr. Thomas Brock, R.A., was then selected to prepare a design for the group or groups of sculpture, including the statue of the Queen, which it had been decided to place opposite the entrance-gates to Buckingham Palaco. It was subsequently arranged that the plans were to be submitted for examination in the course of the following three months. On the 30th June they were sent, together with Mr. Brock's sketch model, to St. James's Palace, where they were shortly afterwards inspected by King Edward. The executive committee thereupon met, and at their second meeting adopted the following resolutions : " The committee recommend that Mr. Brock's sketch design be accepted, subject to such modifications as may be necessitated by the scheme of the memorial as a whole." " That Sir Aston Webb's plan for a general treatment of the space in front of Buckingham Palace be accepted, subject to certain necessary changes." " The committee further recommend that the consideration of the remainder of the Mall scheme be postponed until the amount of the subscriptions to the national memorial shall have been ascertained." This resolution was submitted to the Marquis of Salisbury, who decided that the general committee should meet to see the sketch model and the plan. The general committee approved of the report, and gave instructions that, with the assent of King Edward, the plans and model should be exhibited at St. James's Palace to the public. It was further decided that Mr. Brock and Sir Aston Webb should construct a model to scale, from which the ultimate work would be carried out, and they were furthe*r asked to frame estimates and prepare the necessary contracts. The public took advantage in large numbers of the privilege accorded by the King to inspect the plans and model, and about ten thousand visitors passed through, the room in which they were exhibited at St. James's Palace. On the 2nd December Viscount Esher wrote, for the information of the Marquis of Salisbury, a memorandum containing an outline of the proceedings in connection with the memorial since the inception of the scheme on the 19th February, upon which the Marquis of Salisbury decided to call a meeting of the general committee. At this meeting, which was held on the 9th December, it was resolved that Viscount Esher should be authorized to instruct Mr. Brock and Sir Aston AVebb to prepare their estimates upon a basis of expenditure not to exceed in the first instance £175,000, a sum subsequently, with the approval of King Edward, increased to the amount available after the public subscription was closed. It was further decided that the general committee, having completed the work intrusted to it by the King, should be dissolved ; that when the model was completed that the executive committee should examine the details of the scheme ; and that when these were settled a small committee should be appointed by His Majesty King Edward to superintend the carrying-out of the work. On the 16th December, 1901, Sir Aston Webb and Mr. Brock were informed by Viscount Esher of the decision of the general committee, and the arrangements based on that decision were subsequently made. The formal contract with Mr. Brock is dated the 21st June, 1902, and was entered into after the model had been completed, and had been seen and approved by King Edward in Mr. Brock's studio, which his Majesty visited on several occasions. Mr. Brock's design represents Queen Victoria seated in robes of state on a throne. At the back is a group of figures symbolical of Motherhood. At each side of the pedestal are groups representing Truth and Justice. Above the pedestal are eagles, symbolical of Dominion ; while above them are seated figures of Courage and Constancy at the feet of a winged figure of Victory. The great base, upon which the monument rests, is typical of the foundations upon which the throne is secured. Power is represented by lions on the four flanking pedestals, supported by figures of Peace, Progress, Agriculture, and Manufacture. Over the fountains are groups typifying Courage and Wisdom, and the reliefs in bronze and marble of the retaining-walls are tritons and mermaids, symbolical of sea-power. Sir Aston Webb commenced, the portion of his work at present executed towards the end of July, 1903, and it was carried out entirely under his direction, but with, the supervision of the special committee appointed by King Edward, consisting of Viscount Esher (Chairman), Lord Redesdale, Sir John StirlingMaxwell, the First Commissioner of Works for the time being, and Sir Schomberg. McDonnell (Secretary of the Office of Works).

A.—2

It was settled by King Edward during the early progress of the work that such of Your Majesty's dominions and colonies as have contributed to the memorial should be represented by means of devices and inscriptions on the various gates and on the salient features of the memorial itself. This is being done. His late Majesty was graciously pleased to approve of contributions being made from the memorial funds towards the work carried out by the First Commissioner of Works in St. James's Park, necessary and consequential upon the decision to place the memorial in front of Buckingham Palace. On the change of Government in 1906, the Right Hon. L. Harcourt, M.P., the new First Commissioner of Works, became a member of the special committee ; but by His late Majesty's command the Earl of Plymouth, who vacated that office, continued to give his services to the committee. In order that the work might be completed as rapidly as possible, Mr. Brock, R.A., was obliged to build an additional studio, being the third in which this great work was carried on. From the commencement the Lord Mayors of the City of London have kindly acted as treasurers of the fund. Statements of account were furnished from time to time by Sir William Soulsby, C.8., and submitted to King Edward. The total amount of subscriptions received is £323,609, contributed by Great Britain and Ireland, by the dominions, colonies, and dependencies of Your Majesty's Empire, by Your Majesty's subjects resident in foreign countries, and also by citizens of the United States of America. A financial statement will hereafter be prepared by the Lord Mayor, and submitted for Your Majesty's information, showing a list of the countries and parts of the Empire represented by the contributors. The committee would be failing in their duty to Your Majesty's beloved father and their late Sovereign were they to refrain from laying some stress upon the magnitude and character of the memorial to Queen Victoria. An attempt has been made on a large scale to treat a public memorial in an architectonic spirit, and under the auspices and largely at the initiative of King Edward the memorial and its surroundings may be said to be the first example in recent times of town-planning in the metropolis. To Sir Aston Webb thanks are due for the devotion which he has shown throughout in maintaining the broad lines of the original scheme and for the elaborate care he has bestowed upon his details. The committee find it difficult to express their sense of what is due to the genius of Mr. Brock. The monument itself stands as the best testimony of his work. The successive Lord Mayors of the City of London, from 1901 to the present time, as treasurers, and Sir William Soulsby, as secretary, have been unfailing in their co-operation, while without the generous assistance of the Commissioners of Works and their staff the memorial could not have been satisfactorily completed. In humbly submitting this report to Your Majesty, it is impossible to conclude without an expression of deep gratitude to Your Majesty's beloved father, by whom the committee were carefully and wisely guided through many difficulties, and from whom they invariably received the most cordial support and encouragement. Esher (Chairman). Beauchamp. Plymouth. Redesdale. SCHOMBEBG K. McDoNNELL. 16th May, 1911. John Stirling-Maxwell.

No. 36. New Zealand, No. 189. My Lord,— Downing Street, 30th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of an Order of His Majesty in Council dated the 22nd March, 1911, making regulations as to the manner in which Government ships in the service of the Admiralty may be registered as British ships, in accordance with section 80 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1906. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the 22nd day of March, 1911. Present: the King's Most Excellent Majesty in Council. Whereas by section 80 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1906, power is given to His Majesty by Order in Council to make regulations as to the manner in which Government ships may be registered as British ships under the Merchant Shipping Acts ; 4—A. %

Enclosure. At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the 22nd day of March, 1911. Present: the King's Most Excellent Majesty in Council. Whereas by section 80 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1906, power is given to His Majesty by Order in Council to make regulations as to the manner in which Government ships may be registered as. British ships under the Merchant Shipping Acts ; 4—A, 2,

A..—2

And whereas by the said section it is provided that those Acts shall, subject to any exceptions or modifications which may be made by Order in Council, either generally or as respects any special class of such ships, apply to such ships when registered in accordance with such regulations : And whereas the Admiralty will, by such regulations as they shall from time to time deem fit to make, having regard to the interests of seamen in Government ships in the service of the Admiralty, and of the public service, provide for the payment of seamen's wages, advance and allotment of wages, and remittance of seamen's wages by money-orders : And whereas the provisions of section 1 of the Rules Publication Act, 1893, have been complied with: Now, therefore, His Majesty, by virtue of the powers in this behalf by the said Act, or otherwise in him vested, is pleased, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, to order, and it is hereby ordered, that the following regulations shall have effect as regards any Government ships in the service of the Admiralty : — 1. An application for registry of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty shall be made in writing under the hand of the Secretary or Assistant-Secretary to the Lords Commissioners for executing the office of Lord High Admiral of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland (hereinafter called the Admiralty or the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty). Such application shall contain the following particulars : — (i.) A statement of the name and description of the ship. (ii.) A statement of the time when and place where the ship was built; or, if the ship was foreign built and the time and place of building are unknown, a statement to that effect and of her foreign name, (iii.) A statement of the nature of the title to the said ship, whether by original construction by or for the Admiralty, or by purchase, capture, condemnation, or otherwise, and a list of the documents of title, if any, in case she was not originally constructed by or for the Admiralty, (iv.) A statement of the name of the master. 2. The Registrar, on receiving such application in respect of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty, shall— (i.) Enter the ship in the register book as belonging to " His Majesty, represented by the Commissioners for executing the office of Lord High Admiral of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland," and shall also enter therein— (ii.) The name of the port to which she belongs : (iii.) The particulars stated in the application for registration : (iv.) The details comprised in the surveyor's certificate. 3. On the registry of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty the Registrar shall retain in his possession the surveyor's certificate and the application for registry and any documents of title mentioned in such application. 4. Upon the transfer of a registered Government ship in the service of the Admiralty by bill of sale, any two of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, in pursuance of section 6 of the Admiralty Act, 1832 (2 and 3 Wm. IV, c. 40), shall be the transferors, and the bill of sale shall be in Form A, in the proper form prescribed under the principal Act, omitting the covenant therein contained. 5. The application for a certificate of sale referred to in sections 39 to 42 and sections 44 to 46 of the principal Act may be made in respect of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty by the Secretary or Assistant-Secretary of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty on their behalf. 6. The Secretary of the Admiralty for the time being shall be deemed to be the managing owner of a registered Government ship in the service of the Admiralty within the meaning of section 59 of the principal Act, and shall be so registered at the Customhouse of her registered port by his official style and address. 7. The tonnage of Government ships in the service of the Admiralty shall be ascertained in accordance with tonnage regulations to be made by the Board of Trade with the concurrence of the Admiralty ; and wherever reference is made to tonnage regulations or to the ascertainment of tonnage thereby in any sections of the Merchant Shipping Acts which are applicable to Government ships, such sections shall be read with reference to Government ships as if the tonnage regulations made under this Order in Council were mentioned therein in lieu of the tonnage regulations mentioned in that Act and any schedules thereto. 8. The term " seaman " in section 113 of the principal Act shall not be deemed to mean or include any seaman in His Majesty's navy. 9. Where a seaman is lost with a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty, the Admiralty may pay the wages due to him to the person entitled to receive the same. 10. Whenever during the absence of any seaman on a voyage his wife or any of his children or step-children become chargeable to any union or parish in the United Kingdom, the Admiralty may in their discretion reimburse such union or parish out of the wages of the seaman earned during the voyage any sums properly expended during his absence in the maintenance of those members of his family or any of them, provided that the Admiralty shall not, unless in their opinion such a course shall be warranted by exceptional circumstances, pay sums exceeding the following proportions of the seaman's wages, namely : — (i.) If only one of those members be chargeable, one-half of the wages ; (ii.) If two or more of those members are chargeable, two-thirds of the wages. 11. In the case of a shipping casualty to or connected with a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty the preliminary inquiry and the formal investigation mentioned in sections 465 and 664

A.-2

of the principal Act may be held either by the Board of Trade or the. Admiralty as may be arranged between them, and in the event of such inquiry or investigation being held by the Admiralty, they shall have all the jurisdiction conferred by the Act on the Board of Trade with reference to the same. 12. The power to remove or appoint a master conferred by section 483 of the principal Act shall in the case of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty not be exercised in the United Kingdom without the consent of the Admiralty, nor elsewhere without the consent of the senior naval officer on the station if obtainable with reasonable despatch. 13. For the purposes of this Order, section 517 (2) of the principal Act shall be read as if the last seventeen words thereof were omitted, and the word " Admiralty " were substituted therefor. 14. The powers conferred by sections 530 to 534 of the principal Act shall not be exercised in the case of Government ships in the service of the Admiralty without the consent of the Admiralty except in regard to lights, buoys, and other matters or things necessary for the immediate protection of the traffic. 15. Nothing in this Order in Council shall be construed as excluding Government ships in the service of the Admiralty from the category of ships belonging to His Majesty within the meaning of sections 557 to 564 of the principal Act. 16. Where any section of the Merchant Shipping Acts which by virtue of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1906, and this Order in Council is applicable to Government ships in the service of the Admiralty imposes any duty or liability or confers any right or power upon or contemplates any act being performed by the owner of a ship, such duty, liability, right, or powers shall, subject always to the other provisions of this Order in Council, be carried out, borne, or exercised by the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty on behalf of His Majesty. 17. No provision of the Merchant Shipping Acts imposing on the owners of a ship any liability to any penalty, debt, damages, costs, or proceedings shall, in the case of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty, have any application to His Majesty or to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty : Provided always that where expenses are incurred in respect of seamen belonging to a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty under Part IV of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1906, and the Distressed Seamen Regulations, made in pursuance of section 40 of the said Act which would under the said Act or regulations be payable by the owners of such vessel, any such expenses will be repaid by the Admiralty. 18. No provision in the Merchant Shipping Acts shall render His Majesty or the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty liable to pay salvage where no such liability at present exists. 19. No provision contained in the Merchant Shipping Acts providing for the forfeiture or detention of a ship by reason of non-compliance with any enactment therein contained shall have any application to a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty. 20. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Merchant Shipping Acts and this Order in Council, the master of a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty shall not be liable for any penalty, debt, or damages under any provision of any of the Merchant Shipping Acts in respect of anything done or omitted in pursuance of the order of the Admiralty or of any officer of His Majesty's navy. 21. Nothing in the Merchant Shipping Acts or this Order in Council shall render the master or any other persons in charge of or on board a Government ship in the service of the Admiralty liable for displaying any signal authorized by any regulations of the Admiralty. 22. In this Order in Council the term " Merchant Shipping Acts " shall mean and include any of the Merchant Shipping Acts, any provision of which is by virtue of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1906, and this Order applicable to Government ships. 23. The following sections and provisions of the Merchant Shipping Acts shall not apply to Government ships in the service of the Admiralty registered in pursuance of the provisions of this Order in Council, namely : — (i.) The Merchant Shipping Act, 1894 : Sections 1, 2, 3, 7 (3) and (5), 8 to 12, 16, 23, 27 to 38, 39 to 42 so far as they relate to mortgages, 43, 44 to 46 so far as they relate to mortgages, 48, 49, 50, 52, 54 to 58, 59 (2) and (3), 62, 68 to 71, 72, 74, 76, 84, 85, 87, 103 (4), 105 to 109, 131 to 147, 155 to 158, 162 to 168, 171 (2), 174, 182 to 184, 210, 224 (2), 262 to 264, 267 to 431, 435, 439, 441 (2) and (3), 442, 443 (3) and (4), 444 to 450, 452 to 457, 459 to 461, 468, 472,1492 t0!509, 520 (6), 567, 568, 572 to 665, 667 to 679, 689 (2), (3), and (4), 692, 693, 729 (1) (d), and (3), soffar as they may relate to any papers or documents belonging to or in the possession|of|the|Crown. (ii.) The Merchant Shipping Act, 1897|: The>hole Act. (iii.) The Merchant Shipping (Exemption from Pilotage) Act, 1897 : The whole Act. (iv.) The Merchant Shipping (Liability of Shipowners) Act, 1898 : The whole Act. (v.) The Merchant Shipping (Mercantile Marine Fund) Act, 1898 : The whole Act. (vi.) The Merchant Shipping (Liability of Shipowners) Act, 1900 : The whole Act. (vii.) The Merchant Shipping Act, 1906 : Sections 1 to 4, 6, 9, to 11, 13 to 24, 25 (3), 26, 35, 38 (2), so much thereof as is subsequent to the word " master " where it first occurs, (3), 48, except subsections (2) and (4), 51 to 53, 57, 60 to 64, 65 (1), 69 to 71, 76, 77, 81, 83. Provided always that no provision of the Merchant Shipping Acts which, according to a reasonable construction, would not apply in the case of Government ships in the service of the Admiralty shall be deemed to apply to such ships by reason only that its application is not hereby expressly excluded. Almeric Fitzroy.

A.—2

No. 37. New Zealand, No. 190. My Lord,— Downing Street, 30th May, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a Summary of the Regulations as to the Importation of Live-stock from and into the United Kingdom, which has been prepared by the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Summary of Regulations as to the Importation of Live-stock from and into the United Kingdom. [Extract.] New Zealand. Under the provisions of the New Zealand Stock Act, 1893, horses, cattle, sheep, and swine may be imported into New Zealand from the United Kingdom subject to the following regulations (Notice No. 384, dated 30th December, 1893) :— The introduction into New Zealand of any stock infected or likely to be infected with any disease is prohibited. All cattle, sheep, and swine intended to be imported into the colony must be shipped at the ports of London or Glasgow, and be landed at Auckland, Wellington, or Lyttelton. Not less than fourteen days' notice in writing shall be given to the Inspector of Stock stating the number, sex, breed, and colour of the animals, the vessel and port of shipment, and the date of expected arrival. The exporter of the stock shall also make a declaration before a Justice of the Peace, solicitor, or public notary to the effect that they are free from all infectious and contagious diseases, and have not within six months been in direct or indirect contact with infected stock, and this declaration shall be indorsed by a veterinary surgeon in the district in which such stock are, stating that he has examined the stock referred to, and has no reason to doubt the correctness of the declaration in any particular. This declaration must be delivered to the veterinary surgeon inspecting such stock at the port of shipment, and all stock, prior to their being put on board any vessel to be shipped for the colony, shall be carefully inspected at the owner's expense by the authorized veterinary surgeon. If the veterinary surgeon aforesaid shall be satisfied that the whole of the stock put on board or to be put on board such vessel are free from infection, he shall deliver a declaration to that effect to the master of the vessel, together with the declaration and certificate already mentioned. If any stock arrive unaccompanied by the required declaration and certificate, the owner shall pay a fine of 20s. per head, and the term of quarantine shall be extended for such further period as the Minister may direct. ■. . On arrival in the colony, stock shall be examined by a veterinary surgeon and an Inspector, and if found to be infected with any disease, they shall be destroyed or otherwise disposed of as the Minister or Chief Inspector of Stock shall direct. All foreign stock found on inspection to be free from infection shall be conveyed (in conformity with certain directions) by water at the owner's risk and expense to the quarantine-ground, and shall remain in quarantine as follows : Horses, fourteen days ; cattle, sheep, goats, &c, sixty days ; pigs, sixty days ; and dogs, six months. All charges and expenses connected with inspection and quarantine from the time of arrival must be paid by the owner of the stock. (A 6917, 1904 ; A 9951, 1904.)

No. 38. New Zealand, No. 192. My Lord, — Downing Street, 2nd June, 1911. With reference to Mr. Chamberlain's circular despatch of the 17th August, 1898, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of the new Regulations respecting Foreign Orders and Medals which have been issued by His Majesty's command in substitution for those hitherto in force. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. ~ .Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. The King has been pleased to command that the following Regulations respecting Foreign Orders and Medals shall be substituted for those hitherto in force:— 1. It is the King's wish that no subject of His Majesty shall wear the insignia of any foreign order without having previously obtained His Majesty's permission to do so, signified either— (a) By warrant under the Royal sign-manual; or (b) by private permission conveyed through His Majesty's Private Secretary.

Enclosure. The King has been pleased to command that the following Regulations respecting Foreign Orders and Medals shall be substituted for those hitherto in force: — 1. It is the King's wish that no subject of His Majesty shall wear the insignia of any foreign order without having previously obtained His Majesty's permission to do so, signified either— (a) By warrant under the Royal sign-manual; or (b) by private permission conveyed through His Majesty's Private Secretary.

A.—2

2. Permission given by Warrant under the Royal sign-manual will enable the insignia of the foreign order to be worn at all times and without any restriction. Private permission will only enable the insignia to be worn on the occasion specified in the terms of the letter from the King's Private Secretary conveying the Royal sanction. 3. The full and unrestricted permission by Warrant under the Royal sign-manual is designed, subject to the exception mentioned in Rule 4 (a) respecting British naval or military officers during hostilities, to meet cases where the decoration may be said to have been earned by some valuable service rendered to the head of the State conferring it, or to the State itself. The private or restricted permission is contemplated for decorations which are more or less of a complimentary character. In either case the matter will be submitted to the King by His Majesty's Principal Secretary of Stat* for Foreign Affairs.'' 4. Full and unrestricted permission by Warrant under the Royal sign-manual is contemplated in the following cases :— For a decoration conferred — (a.) On an officer in His Majesty's Naval or Military Forces lent to a foreign Government; on an officer in His Majesty's Naval or Military Forces attached by his Government to a foreign navy or army during hostilities ; or on any British official lent to a foreign Government, and not in receipt of any emoluments from British public funds during the period of such loan. (6.) On any person not at the time in the service of the Crown who, while himself outside the limits of His Majesty's dominions, has rendered valuable services to the head of the State conferring the order, or to the State itself, within the period of two years immediately preceding the notification of the decoration to His Majesty's Government provided for in Rule 5. The term " service of the Crown " (supra) comprises any person holding a Royal Commission, or any person in receipt of a salary from public funds in the United Kingdom or in any British dominion, colony, or protectorate, (c.) On any British subject employed in a foreign embassy or legation in the United Kingdom. 5. The desire of the head of a foreign State to confer upon a British subject the insignia of an order, or the fact that he has done so, must be notified to his Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs either through the British diplomatic representative accredited to the head of the foreign State, or through his diplomatic representative at the Court of St. James. His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs shall be under no obligation to consider claims that are not brought to his notice through one of these channels. 6. When His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs shall have taken the King's pleasure on any such application, and shall have obtained His Majesty's permission for the person in whose favour it has been made to wear the insignia of a foreign order, he shall signify the same to His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department in order that he may cause a Warrant, if it be a case for the issue of a Warrant as defined in Rule 4, to be prepared for the Royal sign-manual. When such Warrant shall have been signed by the King, a notification thereof shall be inserted in the Gazette, stating the service for which the foreign order has been conferred. Persons in whose favour such Warrants are issued will be required to pay to His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for the Home Department a stamp duty of 10s. The Warrant signifying His Majesty's permission may, at the request and at the expense of the person who has obtained it, be registered in the College of Arms. Every such Warrant as aforesaid shall contain a clause providing that His Majesty's license and permission does not authorize the assumption of any style, appellation, rank, precedence, or privilege appertaining to a Knight Bachelor of His Majesty's realms. 7. When a British subject has received the Royal permission to accept the decoration of a foreign order, he will, at any future time, be allowed to accept the decoration of a higher class of the same order to which he may have become eligible by increase of rank in the foreign service, or in the service of his own country ; or any other distinctive mark of honour strictly consequent upon the acceptance of the original decoration, and common to every person upon whom such decoration is conferred. 8. Medals which constitute a particular class of a foreign order are subject in all respects to the above regulations in the same manner as higher grades of the order, except that permission to wear will be given by letter and not by Royal Warrant. The King's permission must be obtained for any other medal to be worn. No permission is needed to accept a foreign medal if it is not intended to be worn. 9. Naval and military attaches to His Majesty's missions abroad may, at the termination of their appointments, be given restricted private permission*to wear, on certain specific occasions, the insignia of a foreign order conferred upon them by the chief of the State only in which their headquarters were situated. Foreign Office, Bth May, 1911.

No. 39. New Zealand, No. 194. My Lord, — Downing Street, 2nd June, 1911, I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Minister* the accompanying copy of a letter from the Home Office on the subject of the offer of a prize of £1,000 for the best electric lamp or lamps for use in collieries.

A.—2

A-1, 1912, No. 31.

2. I shall be glad if your Ministers would take such steps as may seem desirable to make the competition and conditions of entry known in New Zealand. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Sir,— Home Office, Whitehall, 29th May, 1911. I am directed by Mr. Secretary Churchill to acquaint you, for the information of Mr. Secretary Harcourt, that in order to encourage the production of safe and efficient types of electric lamps for miners, a colliery-proprietor has placed at his disposal the sum of £1,000 to be offered as a prize for the best lamp or lamps fulfilling certain specified requirements, and that he desires, in view of the importance of the subject, to make this offer known to all persons and societies likely to be interested. The competition will be open to all persons, and Mr. Churchill would be glad, therefore, if Mr. Secretary Harcourt would cause communications to be addressed to the Governments of the self-governing colonies enclosing copies of the notice within, which contains the conditions of the competition, and asking their assistance in making the competition and the conditions of entry known to the widest possible extent in their respective countries by notices in the technical Press and otherwise. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. E. Blackwell. Electric Lamps for Miners. The Secretary of State for the Home Department announces that, in order to encourage the production of safe and efficient types of electric lamps for miners, a colliery-proprietor has placed at his disposal the sum of £1,000 to be offered as a prize for the best lamp or lamps fulfilling the requirements specified below. Mr. Charles Rhodes (a former President of the Institute of Mining Engineers) and Mr. Charles H. Merz (a member of the Departmental Committee on the Use of Electricity in Mines) have consented to act as judges. The conditions of the competition are as follows :— (1.) The competition will be open to persons of any nationality. (2.) It will be in the discretion of the judges to award the whole of the prize for the lamp which they consider to be the best, or to divide the prize, or to make no award if no lamp appears to them to be of sufficient merit. (3.) Lamps must be addressed care of C. Rhodes, Esq., at the Home Office Testing Station, Rotherham, and must reach the testing station not later than the 31st December next; a spare globe should accompany each lamp. The requirements which should be fulfilled by any lamps submitted for competition are as follows :— (1.) The lamp should be of sound mechanical construction, so as to withstand rough usage. (2.) The lamp should be of simple construction and easy to maintain in good order and repair. (3.) The lamp should be so constructed as to render impossible the ignition of inflammable gas either within or without the lamp. (4.) The lamp battery should be so constructed that any liquid which it may contain cannot be spilled when the lamp is in use, and means should be provided for dealing with any gas which may be generated by the battery. (5.) The materials used and the construction should be such that metals and other parts will not be liable to deterioration by corrosion as a result of the action of the electrolyte, &c, used in the battery. (6.) The lamp should be effectively locked, so that it cannot be opened without detection. (7.) The lamp should be capable of giving an amount of light, not less than 2 candle-power, continuously for a period of not less than ten hours. (8.) The light should be well distributed outside the lamp. A movable reflector to concentrate or to shield the light may be provided. In addition to the above requirements, regard will he paid to— (a) The first cost of the lamp, (6) the cost of maintenance, (c) convenience in handling,|and (d) the weightTof the lamp when charged and ready for use. Home Omce. r 26th"May/;i911. No. 40. New Zealand, No. 196. My Lord,— Downing Street, Bth June, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that c Larxlg Commissioners of the Admiralty are anxious that notifications of hydrographic changes in ports in the overseas dominions should be sent with the least possible delay to the Hydrographic Department of the Admiralty, in order that

Enclosures. Sir,— Home Office, Whitehall, 29th May, 1911. I am directed by Mr. Secretary Churchill to acquaint you, for the information of Mr. Secretary Harcourt, that in order to encourage the production of safe and efficient types of electric lamps for miners, a colliery-proprietor has placed at his disposal the sum of £1,000 to be offered as a prize for the best lamp or lamps fulfilling certain specified requirements, and that he desires, in view of the importance of the subject, to make this offer known to all persons and societies likely to be interested. The competition will be open to all persons, and Mr. Churchill would be glad, therefore, if Mr. Secretary Harcourt would cause communications to be addressed to the Governments of the self-governing colonies enclosing copies of the notice within, which contains the conditions of the competition, and asking their assistance in making the competition and the conditions of entry known to the widest possible extent in their respective countries by notices in the technical Press and otherwise. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. E. Blackwell.

Electric Lamps foe Miners. The Secretary of State for the Home Department announces that, in order to encourage the production of safe and efficient types of electric lamps for miners, a colliery-proprietor has placed at Ms disposal the sum of £1,000 to be offered as a prize for the best lamp or lamps fulfilling the requirements specified below. Mr. Charles Khodes (a former President of the Institute of Mining Engineers) and Mr. Charles H. Merz (a member of the Departmental Committee on the Use of Electricity in Mines) have consented to act as judges. The conditions of the competition are as follows : — (1.) The competition will be open to persons of any nationality. (2.) It will be in the discretion of the judges to award the whole of the prize for the lamp which they consider to be the best, or to divide the prize, or to make no award if no lamp appears to them to be of sufficient merit. (3.) Lamps must be addressed care of C. Rhodes, Esq., at the Home Office Testing Station, Rotherham, and must reach the testing station not later than the 31st December next; a spare globe should accompany each lamp. The requirements which should be fulfilled by any lamps submitted for competition are as follows :— (1.) The lamp should be of sound mechanical construction, so as to withstand rough usage. (2.) The lamp should be of simple construction and easy to maintain in good order and repair. (3.) The lamp should be so constructed as to render impossible the ignition of inflammable gas either within or without the lamp. (4.) The lamp battery should be so constructed that any liquid which it may contain cannot be spilled when the lamp is in use, and means should be provided for dealing with any gas which may be generated by the battery. (5.) The materials used and the construction should be such that metals and other parts will not be liable to deterioration by corrosion as a result of the action of the electrolyte, &c, used in the battery. (6.) The lamp should be effectively locked, so that it cannot be opened without detection. (7.) The lamp should be capable of giving an amount of light, not less than 2 candle-power, continuously for a period of not less than ten hours. (8.) The light should be well distributed outside the lamp. A movable reflector to concentrate or to shield the light may be provided. In addition to the above requirements, regard will "be paid to — (a) The first cost of the lamp, (b) the cost of maintenance, (c) convenience in handling,|and (d) the the lamp when charged and ready for use. Home Office, ir 26th , 'May/'l9ll.

No. 40. New Zealand, No. 196. My Lord, — Downing Street, Bth June, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty are anxious that notifications of hydrographic changes in ports in the overseas dominions should be sent with the least possible delay to the Hydrographic Department of the Admiralty, in order that

A.—2

the Admiralty charts, sailing directions, light-lists, ftide-tables, &c, the interests of mariners, be kept up to date. It has been represented to their Lordships that particulars of hydrographic changes now on occasion reach the Department for the first time through the medium of notices issued , by a foreign Government. 2. I shall be glad if you will bring this matter to theTnotice of your Ministers, with a view to their considering the propriety of issuing special instructions so as to ensure that the results of surveys made, projected or completed harbour-works, or any other hydrographical information available should be communicated to the Hydrographical Department as soon as possible after it has been issued. It would probably be most convenient that such information should be forwarded direct to that Department. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 41. New Zealand—Miscellaneous. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th June, 1911. I have the honour to inform you that some copies of a " Lexicon for Secret Correspondence," dated 25th July, 1812, are in the possession of this Department. As there is no longer any necessity for secrecy about these volumes, I have decided, with the concurrence of the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, to present a copy to the parliamentary library at Wellington, in the hope that it may be considered of historical interest. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 42. New Zealand, No. 201. My Lord,— Downing Street, 15th June, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a despatch which has been addressed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to His Majesty's representatives abroad on the subject of the importation into foreign countries of food|products from His Majesty's dominions and colonies. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Sir,— Foreign Office, Ist June, 1911. My attention has recently beenfspecially called by the|High Commissioner for the Commonwealth of Australia to the question of the importation into foreign countries of articles produced in Australia, with special reference to food products. A movement has lately become noticeable in various countries in which a protective Customs tariff is in operation, and notably in Europe, towards relaxing the stringency of the regulations checking the importation of food products. It is important that prompt information of any developments in this movement should be in the possession of His Majesty's Government, as well as information with regard to any other developments likely to help or to prejudice the position of self-governing dominions and British colonies as exporters of food products. I have therefore to request that you will make the needful arrangements and issue the requisite instructions to the British consular officers in the country in which you reside to enable you to keep me well informed on these subjects. You should also make, as occasion may offer, every effort to secure the application to the dominions and colonies of any favourable treatment which may be in contemplation at any time in the country in which you reside with regard to the importation of food products. I am, &c, (For the Secretary of State), His Majesty's Representative at New Zealand. T, McKinnon Wood,

No. 42. New Zealand, No. 201. My Lord, — Downing Street, 15th June, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a despatch which has been addressed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to His Majesty's representatives abroad on the subject of the importation into foreign countries of food|products from His Majesty's dominions and colonies. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Sir, — Foreign Office, Ist June, 1911. My attention has recently beenfspecially called by the|High Commissioner for the Commonwealth of Australia to the question of the importation into foreign countries of articles produced in Australia, with special reference to food products. A movement has lately become noticeable in various countries in which a protective Customs tariff is in operation, and notably in Europe, towards relaxing the stringency of the regulations checking the importation of food products. It is important that prompt information of any developments in this movement should be in the possession of His Majesty's Government, as well as information with regard to any other developments likely to help or to prejudice the position of self-governing dominions and British colonies as exporters of food products. I have therefore to request that you will make the needful arrangements and issue the requisite instructions to the British consular officers in the country in which you reside to enable you to keep me well informed on these subjects. You should also make, as occasion may offer, every effort to secure the application to the dominions and colonies of any favourable treatment which may be in contemplation at any time in the country in which you reside with regard to the importation of food products. I am, &c, (For the Secretary of State), His Majesty's Representative at New Zealand. T, McKinnon Wood,

A.-l, 1912, No. 32.

A.-1, 1912, No. 35.

A.—2

No. 43. New Zealand, No. 202. My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th June, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the case of Michael Feod. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosures. The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, and, by direction of the Secretary of State, transmits herewith copy of the undermentioned paper. Foreign Office, 12th June, 1911.

Sir, — British Embassy, Constantinople, 30th May, 1911. With reference to your telegram, No. 2, of 4th January last, I have the honour to forward herewith, as marked in the margin, copy of a despatch which I have addressed to His Majesty's ConsulGeneral at Beirut informing him that Michael Feod cannot be claimed as a British subject in this country, at the same time notifying him that the sentence has been quashed, and that the case must be retried. As you will observe, I have authorized Mr. Cumberbatch to use unofficial influence to secure a fair trial. I have, &c, His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Gerard Lowther. Sir,— Constantinople, 30th May, 1911. Referring to your despatch, No. 28, of 30th March last, concerning the case of Michael Stephen Feod, I have to state that the boy's father appears to have been born in Syria and not in New Zealand, for lam informed by the Foreign Office that he was naturalized in the colony only in 1894. Under these circumstances, the boy cannot be claimed as a British subject in this country, and no exception can be taken to the unaided exercise of the Turkish jurisdiction. I have, however, used my good offices to obtain very careful consideration of his case by the Court of Cassation, and that tribunal has now quashed the sentence on grounds which will make it necessary for the Tripoli Court to enter again into all the facts of the case. The papers were returned to the Public Prosecutor of Beirut on the 23rd instant. I enclose a poussola. You will be justified in using any unofficial influence at your disposal in order to secure a fair trial for the accused when the case is reheard. As, however, he is not entitled to official protection, it is important that his own friends should take steps to have him properly defended. In this connection I may mention that one of the chief proofs on which his condemnation was based was an alleged identification by the victim of the assault, and that the Court of Cassation attached special importance to the fact that the latter was not in Court at the time of the trial, and that consequently the identification ought not to have been regarded as conclusive without further investigation. I am, &c, H. A. Cumberbatch, Esq., C.M.G., &c, Beirut. Gerard Lowther. No. 44. New Zealand, No. 204. M\ Lord,— Downing Street, 20th June, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a treaty of extradition between the United Kingdom

Sir,— Constantinople, 30th May, 1911. Referring to your despatch, No. 28, of 30th March last, concerning the case of Michael Stephen Feod, I have to state that the boy's father appears to have been born in Syria and not in New Zealand, for lam informed by the Foreign Office that he was naturalized in the colony only in 1894. Under these circumstances, the boy cannot be claimed as a British subject in this country, and no exception can be taken to the unaided exercise of the Turkish jurisdiction. I have, however, used my good offices to obtain very careful consideration of his case by the Court of Cassation, and that tribunal has now quashed the sentence on grounds which will make it necessary for the Tripoli Court to enter again into all the facts of the case. The papers were returned to the Public Prosecutor of Beirut on the 23rd instant. I enclose a poussola. You will be justified in using any unofficial influence at your disposal in order to secure a fair trial for the accused when the case is reheard. As, however, he is not entitled to official protection, it is important that his own friends should take steps to have him properly defended. In this connection I may mention that one of the chief proofs on which his condemnation was based was an alleged identification by the victim of the assault, and that the Court of Cassation attached special importance to the fact that the latter was not in Court at the time of the trial, and that consequently the identification ought not to have been regarded as conclusive without further investigation. I am, &c, H. A. Cumberbatch, Esq., C.M.G., &c, Beirut. Gerabd Lowther.

No. 44. New Zealand, No. 204. M\ Lord,— Dov/ning Street, 20th June, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a treaty of extradition between the United Kingdom

Date. Description. • 2th June, 1911 From the Foreign Office.

Name and Date. Subject. Sir G. Lowther (No. 372); 30th May Michael Feod.

A.—2

and Siam as signed by His Majesty's Minister at Bangkok and the Siamese Minister for Foreign Affairs on the 4th March. 2. I request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's ratification of the treaty is about to be prepared. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Majesty the King of Siam, having judged it expedient, with a view to the better administration of justice and to the prevention of crime within their respective territories, that persons charged with or convicted of the crimes hereinafter enumerated, and being fugitives from justice, should under certain circumstances be reciprocally delivered up, the said high contracting parties have named as their Plenipotentiaries to conclude a treaty for this purpose, that is to say, — His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India : Arthur Peel, Esquire, his Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of Bangkok, &c. ; And His Majesty the King of Siam : H.R.H. Prince Devawongse Varoprakar, his Minister for Foreign Affairs, &c, — Who, having communicated to each other their respective full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed upon and concluded the following articles : — Article 1. The high contracting parties engage to deliver up to each other persons over whom they respectively exercise jurisdiction who, being accused or convicted of a crime or offence committed in the territory of the one party, shall be found within the territory of the other party, under the circumstances and conditions stated in the present treaty. Article 2. The crimes or offences for which the extradition is to be granted are the following :— 1. Murder, or attempt, or conspiracy to murder. 2. Manslaughter. 3. Assault occasioning actual bodily harm. Malicious wounding or inflicting grievous bodily harm. 4. Counterfeiting or altering money, or uttering counterfeit or altered money. 5. Knowingly making any instrument, tool, or engine adapted or intended for counterfeiting coin. 6. Forgery, counterfeiting, or altering or uttering what is forged or counterfeited, or altered. 7. Embezzlement or larceny. 8. Malicious injury to property, by explosives or otherwise, if the offence be indictable. 9. Obtaining money, goods, or valuable securities by false pretences. 10. Receiving money, valuable security, or other property, knowing the same to have been stolen, embezzled, or unlawfully obtained. 11. Crimes against bankruptcy law. 12. Fraud by a bailee, banker, agent, factor, trustee, or director, or member or public officer of any company made criminal by any law for the time being in force. 13. Perjury, or subornation of perjury. 14. Rape. 1.5. Carnal knowledge, or any attempt to have carnal knowledge, of a girl under the age of puberty, according to the laws of the respective countries. 16. Indecent assault. 17. Procuring miscarriage, administering drugs, or using instruments with intent to procure the miscarriage of a woman. „. 18. Abduction. 19. Child-stealing. 20. Abandoning children, exposing or unlawfully detaining them. 21. Kidnapping and false imprisonment. 22. Burglary or housebreaking. 23. Arson. 24. Robbery with violence. 25. Any malicious act done with intent to endanger the safety of any person in a railway-train. 26. Threats by letter or otherwise, with intent to extort. 27. Piracy by law of nations. 28. Sinking or destroying a vessel at sea, or attempting or conspiring to do so. 29. Assaults on board a ship on the high seas, with intent to destroy life, or do grievous bodily harm. 5—A. 2.

A.^2

30. Revolt, or conspiracy to revolt, by two or more persons on board a ship on the high seas against the authority of the master. 31. Dealing in slaves in such a manner as to constitute a criminal offence against the laws of both States. Extradition is to be granted for participation in any of the aforesaid crimes, provided such participation be punishable by the laws of both contracting parties. Extradition may also be granted at the discretion of the State applied to in respect of any other crime for which, according to the law of both of the contracting parties for the time being in force, the grant can be made. Article 3. Either Government may, at its absolute discretion, refuse to deliver up its own subjects to the other Government. Article 4. The extradition shall not take place if the person claimed on the part of the Government of the United Kingdom, or the person claimed on the part of the Government of Siam, has already been tried and discharged or punished, or is still under trial in the territory of Siam or in the United Kingdom respectively for the crime for which his extradition is demanded. If the person claimed on the part of the Government of the United Kingdom, or if the person claimed on the part of the Government of Siam, should be under examination for any crime in the territory of Siam or in the United Kingdom respectively, his extradition shall be deferred until the conclusion of the trial and the full execution of any punishment awarded to him. Article 5. A fugitive criminal shall not be surrendered if the offence in respect of which his surrender is demanded is deemed by the party on whom the demand is made to be one of a political character, or if he prove that the requisition for his surrender has in fact been made with a view to try or punish him for an offence of a political character. Article 6. A person surrendered can in no case be detained or tried in the State to which the surrender has been made, for any other crime or on account of any other matters than those for which the extradition shall have taken place, until he has been restored or had an opportunity of returning to the State by which he has been surrendered. This stipulation does not apply to crimes committed after the extradition. Article 7. The requisition for extradition shall be made through the diplomatic agents of the high contracting parties respectively. The requisition for the extradition of the accused person must be accompanied by a warrant of arrest issued by the competent authority of the State requiring the extradition, and by such evidence as, according to the laws of the place where the accused is found, would justify his arrest if the crime had been committed there. If the requisition for extradition relates to a person already convicted, it must be accompanied by a copy of the judgment passed on the convicted person by the competent Court of the State that makes the requisition. A sentence passed in contumaciam is not to be deemed a conviction, but a person so sentenced may be dealt with as an accused person. Article 8. If the requisition for extradition be in accordance with the foregoing stipulations, the competent authorities of the State applied to shall proceed to the arrest of the fugitive. The prisoner is then to be brought before a competent Magistrate, who is to examine him and to conduct the preliminary investigation of the case, just as if the apprehension had taken place for a crime committed in the same country. Article 9. When either of the contracting parties considers the case urgent it may apply for the provisional arrest of the criminal and the safe keeping of any objects relating to the offence. Such request will be granted, provided the existence of a sentence or warrant of arrest is proved, and the nature of the offence of which the fugitive is accused is clearly stated. The warrant of arrest to which this article refers should be issued by the competent authorities of the country applying for extradition. The accused shall on arrest be sent as speedily as possible before a competent Magistrate. Article 10. In the examinations which they have to make in accordance with the foregoing stipulations, the authorities of the State applied to shall admit as valid evidence the sworn depositions or the affirmations of witnesses taken in the other State, or copies thereof, and likewise the warrants and sentences issued therein, and certificates of, or judicial documents stating the fact of, a conviction, provided the same are authenticated as follows :—

A.—2

1. A warrant must purport to be signed by a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State. 2. Depositions or affirmations, or the copies thereof, must purport to be certified under the hand of a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State to be the orginal depositions or affirmations, or to be the true copies thereof, as the case may require. 3. A certificate of or judicial document stating the fact of a conviction must purport to be certified by a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State. 4. In every case such warrant, deposition, affirmation, copy, certificate, or judicial document must be authenticated either by the oath of some witness, or by being sealed with the official sea! of the Minister of Justice or some other Minister of the other State ; but any other mode of authentication for the time being permitted by the law of the country where the examination is taken may be substituted for the foregoing. Article 11. The extradition shall not take place unless the evidence be found sufficient, according to the laws of the State applied, to, either to justify the committal of the prisoner for trial, in case the crime had been committed in the territory of the said State, or to prove that the prisoner is the identical person convicted by the Courts of the State which makes the requisition, and that the crime of which he has been convicted is one in respect of which extradition could, at the time of such conviction, have been granted by the State applied to. The fugitive criminal shall not be surrendered until the expiration of fifteen days from the date of his being committed to prison to await his surrender. Article 12. If the individual claimed by one of the two high contracting parties in pursuance of the present treaty should be also claimed by one or several other Powers, his extradition shall be granted to that State whose demand is earliest in date. Article 13. If sufficient evidence for the extradition be not produced within two months from the date of the apprehension of the fugitive, or within such further time as the State applied to, or the proper tribunal thereof shall direct, the fugitive shall be set at liberty. Article 14. All articles seized which were in the possession, of the person to be surrendered at the time of his apprehension shall, if the competent authority of the State applied to for the extradition has ordered the delivery thereof, be given up when the extradition takes place; and. the said delivery shall extend not merely to the stolen articles, but to everything that may serve as a proof of the crime. Article 15. The high contracting parties renounce any claim for the reimbursement of the expenses incurred by them in the arrest and maintenance of the person to be surrendered, and his conveyance till placed on board the ship ; they reciprocally agree to bear such expenses themselves. Article 16. The stipulations of the present treaty shall be applicable to the colonies and foreign possessions of His Britannic Majesty, so far as the laws for the time being in force in such colonies and foreign possessions respectively will allow. The requisition for the surrender of a fugitive criminal, who has taken refuge in any such colony or foreign possession may be made to the Governor or chief authority of such colony or possession by any person authorized to act in such colony or possession as a consular officer of Siam. Such requisitions may be disposed of subject always, as nearly as may be, and so far as the laws of such colonies or foreign possessions will allow, to the provisions of this treaty, by the said Governors or chief authorities, who, however, shall be at liberty either to grant the surrender or to refer the matter to His Britannic Majesty's Government. His Britannic Majesty shall, however, be at liberty to make special arrangements in the British colonies and foreign possessions for the surrender of criminals from Siam who may take refuge within such colonies and foreign possessions, on the basis, as nearly as may be and so far as the laws of such colonies or foreign possessions will allow, of the provisions of the present treaty. Requisitions for the surrender of a fugitive criminal emanating from any colony or foreign possession of His Britannic Majesty'shall, be governed by the rules laid down in the preceding articles of the present treaty. Article 17. The present treaty shall come into force ten days after its publication, in conformity with the forms prescribed, by the laws of the high contracting parties. ' It may be terminated by either of the high contracting parties at any time on giving to the other six months' notice of its intention to do so. The treaty shall be ratified, and the ratification shall be exchanged at London, as soon as possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seal of their arms. Done in duplicate, at Bangkok, the 4th day of March, 1911, in the 129 th year of " Ratanakosindr." Arthur Peel. Devawongse Vakoprakar.

A. —2

a.-i, 1912, No. 63.

No. 45. New Zealand, No. 206. My Lord, — Downing Street, 27th June, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 166, of the 30th July last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of despatches from the Governor-General of Canada, the Union of South Africa, and the Commonwealth of Australia on the subject of the emigration of ex-soldiers from Great Britain to the self-governing dominions. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., See. Enclosures. Canada.—The Governor-General to the Secretary of State. My Lord,— Government House, Ottawa, 2nd November, 1910. With reference to my telegram of the 27th October and my despatch, No. 432, of the Bth idem, regarding the emigration of ex-soldiers from Great Britain, I have the honour to forward herewith, for transmission to the War Office, copy of a letter from the Department of Militia and Defence giving the amended, conditions under which the Canadian Government would be willing to enlist a limited number of ex-soldiers of the Imperial Army for service in the Canadian Permanent Force. I. have, &c, Grey. The Department of Militia and Defence to the .Military Secretary. Ottawa, 28th October, 1910. Sir,— Emigration of Ex-soldiers from Great Britain. With reference to my letter of the 23rd of September last, and that of 25th instant cancelling the same, I now have the honour, by direction, to request that you will be so good as to forward, for the information of the Right Hon. the Secretary of State for the Colonies, the following amended conditions under which the Canadian Government would be willing to enlist a limited number of ex-soldiers of the Imperial. Army for service in the Canadian Permanent Force:— (a.) Consideration can only be given to non-commissioned officers or men whose character at the time of their transfer from the colours to the reserve was at least " good," and that the period since their discharge from the latter does not exceed, at the time of enlistment in the Canadian Permanent Force, three years. Previous service in, and discharge from, the Imperial Forces under the above conditions will be allowed to count as service towards increased rates of pay to the extent of six years, provided— (i.) The man is not a reservist: (ii.) Any period of service in the reserve, or service under the age of eighteen, will not be allowed to count as service for the increased rates of pay mentioned in (a). Previous service of non-commissioned officers and men in the Imperial Forces will not be allowed to count towards pension. (b.) The period of service in the Canadian Permanent Force to be for at least three years. (c.) An allowance of $10 towards defraying travelling-expenses, &c, will be granted to each man enlisted, and it is to be distinctly understood, that no free return passage will under any circumstances be given. But return transport will be allowed to port of disembarkation provided the man on the termination of the period of his engagement is not discharged with a " very bad " character, or at any time for misconduct. (d.) No guarantee can be given to married men that quarters, rations, fuel, light, &c, or any allowance in lieu thereof, will be provided until such become available through vacancies on the authorized married establishment. I have, &c, Eug. Fiset, Colonel, Deputy Minister. Australia.—The Governor-General to the Secretary of State. Sir,— Melbourne, 11th April, 1911. Referring to your despatch, No. 286, dated 30th July last, on the subject of the emigration of ex-soldiers from Great Britain to the self-governing dominions, I have the honour to inform you that provision is made in the Defence Bill of 1910 for a special school of instruction to be established for the training of an instructional staff of non-commissioned officers, and all future appointments of persons to act as instructors will be made from amongst those who have, at the close of the prescribed course, satisfied the Chief of the General Staff, or some other person duly appointed by him, that they are competent. 2. It is also provided that persons who have acted as instructors in the British Army, or who, having served in the British Army, satisfy the Chief of the General Staff that they have the necessary qualifications, may be appointed without passing through, such course.

Enclosures. Canada.—The Governor-General to the Secretary of State. My Lord, — Government House, Ottawa, 2nd November, 1910. With reference to my telegram of the 27th October and my despatch. No. 432, of the Bth idem, regarding the emigration of ex-soldiers from Great Britain, I. have the honour to forward herewith, for transmission to the War Office, copy of a letter from the Department of Militia and Defence giving the amended, conditions under which the Canadian Government would be willing to enlist a limited number of ex-soldiers of the Imperial Army for service in the Canadian Permanent Force. I. have, &c, Grey.

The Department of Militia and Defence to the .Military Secretary. Ottawa, 28th October, 1910. Sir.— Emigration of Ex-soldiers from Great Britain. With reference to my letter of the 23rd of September last, and that of 25th instant cancelling the same, I now have the honour, by direction, to request that you will be so good as to forward, for the information of the Right Hon. the Secretary of State for the Colonies, the following amended conditions under which the Canadian Government would be willing to enlist a limited number of ex-soldiers of the Imperial Army for service in the Canadian Permanent Force: — («.) Consideration can only be given to non-commissioned officers or men whose character at the time of their transfer from the colours to the reserve was at least " good," and that the period since their discharge from the latter does not exceed, at the time of enlistment in the Canadian Permanent Force, three years. Previous service in, and discharge from, the Imperial Forces under the above conditions will be allowed to count as service towards increased rates of pay to the extent of six years, provided — (i.) The man is not a reservist: (ii.) Any period of service in the reserve, or service under the age of eighteen, will not he allowed to count as service for the increased rates of pay mentioned in (a). Previous service of non-commissioned officers and men in the Imperial Forces will not be allowed to count towards pension. (b.) The period of service in the Canadian Permanent Force to be for at least three years. (c.) An allowance of $10 towards defraying travelling-expenses, &c, will be granted to each man enlisted, and it is to be distinctly understood that no free return passage will under any circumstances be given. But return transport will be allowed to port of disembarkation provided the man on the termination of the period of his engagement is not discharged with a " very bad " character, or at any time for misconduct. (d.) No guarantee can be given to married men that quarters, rations, fuel, light, &c, or any allowance in lieu thereof, will be provided until such become available through vacancies on the authorized married establishment. I have, &c, Eug. Fiset, Colonel, Deputy Minister.

Australia. — The Governoe-General to the Secretary of State. Sir, — Melbourne, 11th April, 1911. Referring to your despatch, No. 286, dated 30th July last, on the subject of the emigration of ex-soldiers from Great Britain to the self-governing dominions, 1 have the honour to inform you that provision is made in the Defence Bill of 1910 for a special school of instruction to be established for the training of an instructional staff of non-commissioned officers, and all future appointments of persons to act as instructors will be made from amongst those who have, at the close of the prescribed course, satisfied the Chief of the General Staff, or some other person duly appointed by him, that they are competent. 2. It is also provided that persons who have acted as instructors in the British Army, or who, having served in the British Army, satisfy the Chief of the General Staff that they have the necessary qualifications, may be appointed without passing through, such course.

A.—2

3. The bulk of the additional instructors required under the new universal-training system have already been appointed, and the only further appointments will be those required to replace the usual wastage—probably not more than a total of twenty or thirty each year. 4. Practically the only positions in the Commonwealth Permanent Forces, other than those of non-commissioned instructors, to which discharged non-commissioned officers and men could be appointed, are those for gunners of the Royal Australian Artillery (Garrison) and for gunners and drivers in the Australian Field Artillery, the ages for enlistment being eighteen minimum to thirty maximum, and the number of vacancies approximately fifty to sixty annually. 5. No guarantee of employment in the Permanent Forces of .the Commonwealth can be given, nor is it feasible that the preliminary medical and other examinations for such appointments be carried out in England. 6. Consideration will, however, be given to the applications of any men who are within the agelimits and comply with the physical and medical requirements, and who may present themselves for enrolment at the district headquarters in each State. 7. Reservists are not eligible for appointment to the Military Forces of the Commonwealth. 8. The several State Governments were advised of the receipt of the Secretary of State's despatch, and asked whether, apart from the question of the possibility of providing the men in question with employment in the Defence Forces, it was their desire to do anything in the direction of obtaining any of them. It was thought that their services might possibly be of use in connection with some branch of the State public service where it would be an advantage to have men accustomed to discipline. 9. Replies have now been received, from which it would appear that the State authorities are not in a position to make any offer of employment. In the case of Western Australia, it is suggested by the Premier that if any of the men are prepared to settle on the land, the Army Council might communicate with the Agent-General for that State in London regarding them. I have, &c, Dudley, Governor-General.

South Africa.—The Governor-General to the Secretary of State. My Lord, — Governor-General's Office, Pretoria, 29th September, 1910. With reference to your Lordship's despatch of the 20th August, No. 164, I have the honour to enclose, for your information, a copy of a minute from Ministers on the subject of the emigration of ex-soldiers to the self-governing dominions. I have, &c, Gladstone, Governor-General.

Union of South Africa, Prime Minister's Office, Pretoria, 21st September, 1910. With reference to His Excellency the Governor-General's minute, No. 36/4/10, of the 10th September, forwarding copy of a despatch, No. 164 (Union of South Africa), from the Right Hon. the Secretary of State for the Colonies on the subject of the emigration of ex-soldiers to the colonies, Ministers have the honour to state that under present conditions there are no Permanent Forces maintained by the Government of the Union in respect of which Ministers could give a guarantee of the nature suggested by the Army Council in the seventh paragraph of War Office letter of the 14th July. The point will, however, receive their careful attention in connectio.n with the establishment of a defence system for the Union. Louis Botha.

No. 46. New Zealand, No. 211. My Lord, — Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your telegram of the 23rd instant, and to inform you that it has been laid before His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, who desires me to express his thanks for the congratulations conveyed in it from you, your Government, and the people of New Zealand on the occasion of his birthday. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 47. New Zealand, No. 212. My Lord,— Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the gold nugget presented by the people of New Zealand to Their Majesties the King and Queen as a token of their loyalty on the occasion of Their Majesties' Coronation was duly laid before Their Majesties by the Right Hon. Sir J. Ward, the Prime Minister of New Zealand, on the 21st instant.

No. 47. New Zealand, No. 212. My Lord, — Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the gold nugget presented by the people of New Zealand to Their Majesties the King and Queen as a token of their loyalty on the occasion of Their Majesties' Coronation was duly laid before Their Majesties by the Right Hon. Sir J. Ward, the Prime Minister of New Zealand, on the 21st instant.

A-2

Their Majesties were highly gratified at receiving this evidence of the loyalty of their subjects in New Zealand, and I am commanded by His Majesty to convey an expression of their warm thanks and appreciation to your Government and the people of New Zealand. Sir J. Ward at the same time presented an address of loyalty from the women of New Zealand to Her Majesty the Queen, and one on behalf of the Maori race to Their Majesties. I am. commanded to request you to express to the women of New Zealand and the Maoris Their Majesties' thanks for the loyal sentiments conveyed in these addresses. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 48. New Zealand, No. 214. My Lord, — Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your telegram of the 21st instant, forwarding a loyal message for Their Majesties the King and Queen on the occasion of their Coronation from the old boys of certain English and New Zealand public schools. The message has been duly laid before Their Majesties, and I am commanded by the King to request you to convey their cordial thanks to the senders for their kind wishes. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 49. New Zealand, No. 215. My Lord,— Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your telegrams of the 7th, 21st, 22nd, 23rd, and 24th instant, reporting that.you have received messages of congratulations and loyalty on the occasion of the Coronation of His Majesty the King from the following :— The Mayor of Lawrence ; New Zealand branch of the Victoria League ; Freemasons of New Zealand ; School-children of Christchurch ; Ladies of the Loyal Primrose Orange Lodge of Ashburton ; New Zealand boy and girl scouts ; People of Greymouth ; Masonic Lodge, Montrose, Gisborne ; People of Ashburton County ; St. John's Ambulance Brigade ; Ashburton Borough Council and citizens ; Congregational Union of New Zealand ; Mayor, Councillors, and Burgesses of Taihape ; New Zealand Farmers' Union ; Primitive Methodist Church ; Presbytery of Dunedin ; Maoris of Colac Bay ; and People of Gisborne. 2. Your telegrams have been laid before His Majesty the King, who commands that an expression of his cordial thanks should be conveyed to the senders of the messages. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 49. New Zealand, No. 215. My Lord, — Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your telegrams of the 7th,, 21st, 22nd, 23rd, and 24th instant, reporting that you have received messages of congratulations and loyalty on the occasion of the Coronation of His Majesty the King from the following : — The Mayor of Lawrence ; New Zealand branch of the Victoria League ; Freemasons of New Zealand ; School-children of Christchurch ; Ladies of the Loyal Primrose Orange Lodge of Ashburton ; New Zealand boy and girl scouts ; People of Greymouth ; Masonic Lodge, Montrose, G-isborne ; People of Ashburton County ; St. John's Ambulance Brigade ; Ashburton Borough Council and citizens ; Congregational Union of New Zealand ; Mayor, Councillors, and Burgesses of Taihape ; New Zealand Farmers' Union ; Primitive Methodist Church ; Presbytery of Dunedin ; Maoris of Colac Bay ; and People of Grisborne. 2. Your telegrams have been laid before His Majesty the King, who commands that an expression of his cordial thanks should be conveyed to the senders of the messages. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2

No. 50, New Zealand, No. 216. My Lord, — Downing Street, 30th June, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 201, of the 15th instant, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at Vienna regarding the importation of food products into Austria-Hungary. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Sir,— Vienna, 12th June, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your circular commercial despatch (21023) of Ist June dealing with the question of the importation of food products into countries in which a protective Customs tariff is in operation. 1 have issued instructions to His Majesty's consular officers to keep me fully informed of all circumstances which may have any bearing on this subject. The only restriction on the importation into the dual monarchy of food products for human consumption is, as you are doubtless aware, that made in the case of meat. The quantity of meat, whether alive or dead, which may be imported into Austria-Hungary is strictly regulated (in the interests of the Austrian and in particular of the Hungarian agrarians) by agreements between Austria and Hungary. This subject was fully dealt with in the despatches from this Embassy in the course of last year reporting on the conclusion of the new commercial treaties between Austria-Hungary and certain of the Balkan States. The only recent development of events in a contrary direction to this has been the admission into Austria-Hungary of a certain quantity of Argentine meat—a measure introduced last year (see Mr. Russell's despatch. No. 75, of 26th October, and subsequent despatches) as a means of alleviating the discontent caused amongst the middle and lower classes by the ever-rising price of meat. This measure was, however, only intended to be a temporary one, and it is probable that the importation of Argentine meat will shortly be stopped. The meat itself does not appear to have met with the approval of the population, and the agrarian agitation against the continuance of its importation will probably be successful. I understand that when certain of the Australian Ministers visited Vienna last autumn an unsuccessful endeavour was made to induce the Austro-Hungarian Government to consider the question of the importation of New Zealand meat. It seems unlikely that such a proposal would ever be adopted in view of the agrarian opposition which it would arouse, and of the fact that the Argentine meat has not been a success. The choice of the Argentine was made last year because a commercial treaty was being negotiated, and the importation of the meat was regarded as a counter-concession in return for some concession on the part of the Argentine Government. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. F. L. Caetwright.

No. 51. New Zealand, No. 218. My Lord, — Downing Street, sth July, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 172, of the 11th May, I have the honour to transmit to you the accompanying copies of the Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between the United Kingdom and Japan, the ratifications of which were exchanged at T.okio on the sth May, 1911. 2. I have to invite the special attention of your Ministers to Article 26 of the treaty, and to inquire whether they desire that notification of adhesion to the treaty should be given on behalf of New Zealand. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. uovernor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between the United Kingdom and Japan. (Signed at London, 3rd April, 1911 ; ratifications exchanged at Tokio, sth May, 1911). His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, being desirous to strengthen the relations of amity and good understanding which happily exist between them and between their subjects, and to facilitate and extend the commercial relations between their two countries, have resolved to conclude a treaty of commerce and navigation for , that purpose, and have named as their Plenipotentiaries, that is to say :—

Enclosure. Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between the United Kingdom and Japan. (Signed at London, 3rd April, 1911 ; ratifications exchanged at Tokio, sth May, 1911). His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, being desirous to strengthen the relations of amity and good understanding which happily exist between them and between their subjects, and to facilitate and extend the commercial relations between their two countries, have resolved to conclude a treaty of commerce and navigation for that purpose, and have named as their Plenipotentiaries, that is to say : —

A.-l, 1912 No. 76.

A.—2,

His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India : the Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, a Baronet of the United Kingdom, a member of Parliament, His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; And His Majesty the Emperor of Japan : His Excellency Monsieur Takaaki Kato, Jusammi, First Class of the Order of the Sacred Treasure, His Imperial Majesty's Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the Court of St. James, — Who, after having communicated to each other their respective full powers, found to he in good and due form, have agreed upon the following articles : — Article 1. The subjects of each of the high contracting parties shall have full liberty to enter, travel, and reside in the territories of the other, and, conforming themselves to the laws of the country,— 1. Shall, in all that relates to travel and residence, be placed in all respects on the same footing as native subjects. 2. They shall have the right, equally with native subjects, to carry on their commerce and manufacture, and to trade in all kinds of merchandise of lawful commerce, either in person or by agents, singly or in partnerships with foreigners or native subjects.* 3. They shall in all that relates to the pursuit of their industries, callings, professions, and educational studies be placed in all respects on the same footing as the subjects or citizens of the most favoured nation. 4. They shall be permitted to own or hire and occupy houses, manufactories, warehouses, shops, and premises which may be necessary for them, and to lease land for residential, commercial, industrial, and other lawful purposes, in the same manner as native subjects. 5. They shall, on condition of reciprocity, be at full liberty to acquire and possess every description of property, movable or immovable, which the laws of the country permit or shall permit the subjects or citizens of any other foreign country to acquire and possess, subject always to the conditions and limitations prescribed in such laws. They may dispose of the same by sale, exchange, gift, marriage, testament, or in any other manner, under the same conditions which are or shall be established with regard to native subjects. They shall also be permitted, on compliance with the laws of the country, freely to export the proceeds of the sale of their property and their goods in general without being subjected as foreigners to other or higher duties than those to which subjects of the country would be liable under similar circumstances. 6. They shall enjoy constant and complete protection and security for their persons and property ; shall have free and easy access to the Courts of justice and other tribunals in pursuit and defence of their claims and rights ; and shall have full liberty, equally with native subjects, to choose and employ lawyers and advocates to represent them before such Courts and tribunals ; and generally shall have the same rights and privileges as native subjects in all that concerns the administration of justice. 7. They shall not be compelled to pay taxes, fees, charges, or contributions of any kind whatever, other or higher than those which are or may be paid by native subjects or the subjects or citizens of the most favoured nation. 8. And they shall enjoy a perfect equality of treatment with native subjects in all that relates to facilities for warehousing under bond, bounties, and drawbacks. Article 2. The subjects of each of the high contracting parties in the territories of the other shall be exempted from all compulsory military services, whether in the army, navy, national guard, or militia; from all contributions imposed in lieu of personal service ; and from all forced loans and military requisitions or contributions unless imposed on them equally with native subjects as owners, lessees, or occupiers of immovable property. In the above respects the subjects of each of the high contracting parties shall not be accorded in the territories of the other less favourable treatment than that which is or may be accorded to subjects or citizens of the most favoured nation. Article 3. The dwellings, warehouses, manufactories, and shops of the subjects of each of the high contracting parties in the territories of the other, and all premises appertaining thereto used for lawful purposes, shall be respected. It shall not be allowable to proceed to make a domiciliary visit to, or a search of, any such buildings and premises, or to examine or inspect books, papers, or accounts, except uihW the conditions and with the forms prescribed by the laws for native subjects. Article 4. Each of the high contracting parties may appoint Consuls-General, Consuls, Vice-Consuls, and consular agents in all the ports, cities, and places of the other, except in those where it may not be convenient to recognize such officers. This exception, however, shall not be made in regard to one of the high contracting parties without being made likewise in regard to all other Powers. Such Consuls-General, Consuls. Vice-Consuls, and consular agents, having received exequaturs or other sufficient authorizations from the Government of the country to which they are appointed, hall have the right to exercise their functions, and to enjoy the privileges, exemptions, and immunities which are or may be granted to the consular officers of the most favoured nation. The Government issuing exequaturs or other authorizations has the right in its discretion to cancel the same on explaining the reasons for which it thought proper to do so.

A. 2.

Article 5. In case of the death of a subject of one of the high contracting parties in the territories of the other, without leaving at the place of his decease any person entitled by the laws of his country to take charge of and administer the estate, the competent consular officer of the State to which the deceased belonged shall, upon fulfilment of the necessary formalities, be empowered to take custody of and administer the estate in the manner and under the limitations prescribed by the law of the country in which the property of the deceased is situated. The foregoing provision shall also apply in case of a subject of one of the high contracting parties dying outside the territories of the other, but possessing property therein, without leaving any person there entitled to take charge of and administer the estate. It is understood that in all that concerns the administration of the estates of deceased persons, any right, privilege, favour, or immunity which either of the high contracting parties has actually granted, or may hereafter grant, to the consular officers of any other foreign State shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to the consular officers of the other high contracting party. Article 6. There shall be between the territories of the two high contracting parties reciprocal freedom of commerce and navigation. The subjects of each of the high contracting parties shall have liberty freely to come with their ships and cargoes to all places, ports, and rivers in the territories of the other which are or may be opened to foreign commerce, and, conforming themselves to the laws of the country to which they thus come, shall enjoy the same rights, privileges, liberties, favours, immunities, and exemptions in matters of commerce and navigation as are or may be enjoyed by native subjects. Article 7. Articles the produce or manufacture of the territories of one high contracting party, upon importation into the territories of the other, from whatever place arriving, shall enjoy the lowest rates of Customs duty applicable to similar articles of any other foreign origin. No prohibition or restriction shall be maintained or imposed on the importation of any article the produce or manufacture of the territories of either of the high contracting parties into the territories of the other, from whatever place arriving, which shall not equally extend to the importation of the like articles, being the produce or manufacture of any other foreign country. This provision is not applicable to the sanitary or other prohibitions occasioned by the necessity of securing the safety of persons, or of cattle, or of plants useful to agriculture. Article 8. The articles the produce or manufacture of the United Kingdom enumerated in Part 1 of the schedule annexed to this treaty shall not, on importation into Japan, be subjected to higher Customs duties than those specified in the schedule. The articles the produce or manufacture of Japan enumerated in Part II of the schedule annexed to this treaty shall be free of duty on importation into the United Kingdom. Provided that if at any time after the expiration of one year from the date this treaty takes effect either of the high contracting parties desires to make a modification in the schedule, it may notify its desire to the other high contracting party, and thereupon negotiations for the purpose shall be entered into forthwith. If the negotiations are not brought to a satisfactory conclusion within six months from the date of notification, the high contracting party which gave the notification may, within one month, give six months' notice to abrogate the present article, and on the expiration of such notice the present article shall cease to have effect, without prejudice to the other stipulations of this treaty. Article 9. Articles the produce or manufacture of the territories of one of the high contracting parties exported to the territories of the other shall not be subjected on export to other or higher charges than those paid on the like articles exported to any other foreign country. Nor shall any prohibition or restriction be imposed on the exportation of any article from the territories of either of the two high contracting parties to the territories of the other which shall not equally extend to the exportation of the like article to any other foreign country. a. Article 10. Articles the produce or manufacture of the territories of one of the high contracting parties, passing in transit through the territories of the other, in conformity of the laws of the country, shall be reciprocally free from all transit duties, whether they pass direct, or whether during transit they arejmloaded. warehoused, and reloaded. Article 11. No internal duties levied for the benefit of the State, local authorities, or corporations which affect, or may affect, the production, manufacture, or consumption of any article in the territories of either of the high contracting parties shall for any reason be a higher or more burdensome charge on articles the produce or manufacture of the territories of the other than on similar articles of native origin. The produce or manufacture of the territories of either of the high contracting parties imported into the territories of the other, and intended for warehousing or transit, shall not be subjected to any internal duty.

6—A. 2.

A.—2

Article 12. Merchants and manufacturers subjects of one of the high contracting parties, as well as merchants and manufacturers domiciled and exercising their commerce and industries in the territories of such party, may, in the territories of the other, either personally or by means of commercial travellers, make purchases or collect orders, with or without samples, and such merchants, manufacturers, and their commercial travellers, while so making purchases and collecting orders, shall, in the matter of taxation and facilities, enjoy the most-favoured-nation treatment. Articles imported as samples for the purposes above mentioned shall, in each country, be temporarily admitted free of duty on compliance with the Customs regulations and formalities established to assure their re-exportation or the payment of the prescribed Customs duties if not re-exported within the period allowed by law. But the foregoing privilege shall not extend to articles which, owing to their quantity or value, cannot be considered as samples, or which, owing to their nature, could not be identified upon re-exportation. The determination of the question of the qualification of samples for duty-free admission rests in all cases exclusively with the competent authorities of the place where the importation is effected. Article 13. The marks, stamps, or seals placed upon the samples mentioned in the preceding article by the Customs authorities of one country at the time of exportation, and the officially attested list of such samples containing a full description thereof issued by them, shall be reciprocally accepted by the Customs officials of the other as establishing their character as samples and exempting them from inspection, except so far as may be necessary to establish that the samples produced are those enumerated in the list. The Customs authorities of either country may, however, affix a supplementary mark to such samples in special cases where they may think this precaution necessary. Article 14. The Chambers of Commerce, as well as such other trade associations and other recognized commercial associations in the territories of the high contracting parties as may be authorized in this behalf, shall be mutually accepted as competent authorities for issuing any certificates that may be required for commercial travellers. • Article 15. Limited liability and other companies and associations, commercial, industrial, and financial, already or hereafter to be organized in accordance with the laws of either high contracting party, and registered in the territories of such party, are authorized in the territories of the other to exercise their rights and appear in the Courts either as plaintiffs or defendants, subject to the laws of such other party. Article 16. Each of the high contracting parties shall permit the importation or exportation of all merchandise which may be legally imported or exported, and also the carriage of passengers from or to their respective territories, upon the vessels of the other ; and such vessels, their cargoes and passengers, shall enjoy the same privileges as, and shall not be subjected to any other or higher duties or charges than, national vessels and their cargoes and passengers. Article 17. In all that regards the stationing, loading, and unloading of vessels in the ports, docks, roadsteads, and harbours of the high contracting parties, no privileges or facilities shall be granted by either party to national vessels which are not equally, in like cases, granted to the vessels of the other country ; the intention of the high contracting parties being that in these respects also the vessels of the two countries shall be treated on the footing of perfect equality. Article 18. All vessels which according to British law are to be deemed British vessels, and all vessels which according to Japanese law are to be deemed Japanese vessels, shall, for the purposes of this treaty, be deemed British and Japanese vessels respectively. Article 19. No duties of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse, quarantine, or other analogous duties or charges of whatever nature, or under whatever denomination, levied in the name or for the profit of Government, public functionaries, private individuals, corporations, or establishments of any kind, shall be imposed in the ports of either country upon the vessels of the otli3r which shall not equally, under the same conditions, be imposed in like cases on national vessels in general, or vessels of the most favoured nation. Such equality of treatment shall apply to the vessels of either country from whatever place they may arrive and whatever may be their destination. Article 20. Vessels charged with performance of regular scheduled postal service of one of the high contracting parties shall enjoy in the territorial waters of the other the same special facilities, privileges, and immunities as are granted to like vessels of the most favoured nation. Article 21. The coasting trade of the high contracting parties is excepted from the provisions of the present treaty, and shall be regulated according to the laws of the United Kingdom and Japan respectively.

A.—2

It is, however, understood that the subjects and vessels of either high contacting party shall enjoy in this respect most-favoured-nation treatment in the territories of the other. British and Japanese vessels may, nevertheless, proceed from one port to another, either for the purpose of landing the whole or part of their passengers or cargoes brought from abroad, or of taking on board the whole or part of their passengers or cargoes for a foreign destination. It is also understood that, in the event of the coasting trade of either country being exclusively reserved to national vessels, the vessels of the other country, if engaged in trade to or from places not within the limits of the coasting trade so reserved, shall not be prohibited from the carriage between two ports of the former country of passengers holding through tickets, or merchandise consigned on through bills of lading, to or from places not within the above-mentioned limits, and while engaged in such carriage these vessels and their cargoes shall enjoy the full privileges of this treaty. Article 22. If any seaman should desert from any ship belonging to either of the high contracting parties in the territorial waters of the other, the local authorities shall, within the limits of law, be bound to give every assistance in their power for the recovery of such deserter, on application to that effect being made to them by the competent consular officer of the country to which the ship of the deserter may belong, accompanied by an assurance that all expenses connected therewith will be repaid. It is understood that this stipulation shall not apply to the subjects of the country where the desertion takes place. Article 23. Any vessel of either of the high contracting parties which may be compelled, by stress of weather or by accident, to take shelter in a port of the other shall be at liberty to refit therein, to procure all necessary stores, and to put to sea again, without paying any dues other than such as would be payable in the like case by a national vessel. In case, however, the master of a merchant-vessel should be under the necessity of disposing of a part of his merchandise in order to defray the expenses, he shall be bound to conform to the regulations and tariffs of the place to which he may have come. If any vessel of one of the high contracting parties should run aground or be wrecked upon the coasts of the other, such vessel, and all parts thereof, and all furniture and appurtenances belonging thereunto, and all goods and merchandise saved therefrom, including any which may have been cast into the sea, or the proceeds thereof, if sold, as well as all papers found on board such stranded or wrecked vessel, shall be given up to the owners or their agents when claimed by them. If there are no such owners or agents on the spot, then the same shall be delivered to the British or Japanese consular officer in whose district the wreck or stranding may have taken place upon being claimed by him within the period fixed by the laws of the country, and such consular officer, owners, or agents shall pay only the expenses incurred in the preservation of the property, together with the salvage or other expenses which would have been payable in the like case of a wreck or stranding of a national vessel. The high contracting parties agree, moreover, that merchandise saved shall not be subjected to the payment of any Customs duty unless cleared for internal consumption. In the case either of a vessel being driven in by stress of weather, run aground, or wrecked, the respective consular officers shall, if the owner or master or other agent of the owner is not present, or is present and requires it, be authorized to interpose in order to afford the necessary assistance to their fellow-countrymen. Article 24. The high contracting parties agree that, in. all that concerns commerce, navigation, and industry, any favour, privilege, or immunity which either high contracting party has actually granted, or may hereafter grant, to the ships, subjects, or citizens of any other foreign Stats shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to the ships or subjects of the other high contracting party, it being their intention that the commerce, navigation, and industry of each country shall be placed in all respects on the footing of the most favoured nation. Article 25. The stipulations of this treaty do not apply to tariff concessions granted by either of the high contracting parties to contiguous States solely to facilitate frontier traffic within a limited zone on each side of the frontier, or to the treatment accorded to the produce of the national fisheries of the high contracting parties, or to special tariff favours granted by Japan in regard to fish and other aquaticproducts taken in the foreign waters in the vicinity.of Japan. Article 26. The stipulations of the present treaty shall not be applicable to any of His Britannic Majesty's dominions, colonies, possessions, or protectorates beyond the seas, unless notice of adhesion shall have been given on behalf of any such dominion, colony, possession, or protectorate by His Britannic Majesty's representative at Tokio before the expiration of two years from the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty. Article 27. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications exchanged at Tokio, as soon as possible. It shall enter into operation on the 17th July, 1911, and remain in force until the 16th July, 1923. In case neither of the high contracting parties shall have given notice to the other twelve months before the expiration of the said period, of its intention to terminate the treaty, it shall continue operative until the expiration of one year from the date on which either of the high contracting parties shall have denounced it.

A-.—2

As regards the British dominions, colonies, possessions, and protectorates to which the present treaty may have been made applicable in virtue of Article 26, however, either of the high contracting parties shall have the right to terminate it separately at any time on giving twelve months' notice to that effect. It is understood that the stipulations of the present and of the preceding article referring to British dominions, colonies, possessions, and protectorates apply also to the island of Cyprus. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the present treaty, and have affixed thereto the seal of their arms. .'..'. Done at London, in duplicate, this 3rd day of April, 1911. E. G-eby. Takaaki Kato.

Schedule. Part I.

Number | '..■''' in . Tj ■, i Bate of .Xarjanese i Description of Article. i w • , , Duty. Statutory) Welght - in Yen. Tariff. l 266 Paints — 4. Other— A. Each weighing not more than 6 kilog., including the ' 100 kin 4-25 weight of the receptacle ! (including receptacles) [ B. Other .. .. .. .. .. .. 100 kin 3-30 275 ; Linen yarns — 1. Single—A. Grey . . . . . . . . . . .. 100 kin 8-60 B. Other .. .. .. .. .. .. j 100 „ 9-25 298 ; Tissues of cotton — 1. Velvets, plushes, and other pile tissues, with piles cut or uncut — A. Grey .. .. .. .. .. .. : 100 kin 25-50 B. Other .. .. .. .. .. .. j 100 „ 30-00 7. Plain tissues, not otherwise provided for— A. Grey— A —1. Weighing not more than 5 kilog. per 100 square metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. ! side in warp and woof — (a.) 19 threads or less .. .. .. : 100 kin 15-30 (b.) 27 . „ .. .. ■.. I 100 „ - 20-70 (c.) 35 „ .. .. .. ; 100 „ ; 28-70 (d.) 43 „ .. .. .. I 100 „ 38-00 (e.) More than 43 threads. . .. .. ! 100 „ '> 51-30 A—2. Weighing not more than 10 kilog. per 100 square . ■ metres, and having in a square of 5mm. side in warp and woof — (a.) 19 threads or less . . . . • • I ■ kin 8-30 (b.) 27 „ .. .. .. j 100■ „.. i 10-50 (c.) 35 „ .. .. .. i 100 „ 13-50 (d.) 43 „ .. .. .. I 100 „ 16-50 (e.) More than 43 threads.. .. .. 100 „ 18-70 A —3. Weighing not more than 20 kilog. per 100 square ] metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. side j in warp and woof — (a.) 19 threads or less .. . . .. | 100 kin 6-70 (6.) 27 „ .. .. .. j 100 „ 8-30 (o.) 35 „ .. " 100 ;, 10-50 (d.) 43 „ 100 „ 13-50 •* (e.) More than 43 threads.. .. .. 100 „ 14-70 A —4. Weighing not more than 30 kilog. per 100 square metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. side in warp and woof — (a.) 19 threads or less .. . . .. I 100 kin 6-00 (6.) 27 „ .. .. .. j 100 „ 6-70 (c.) 35 „ ■ .. ! 100 „ 8-00 (d.) 43 ,, ... 100 „ 10-70 (e.) More than 43 threads.. .. .. 100 ,, 13-30 A—5. Other .. .. .. .. j 100 „ 9,30 B. Bleached simply .. .. .. .... I The above duties on grey tissues plus 3 yen per 100 kin. C. Other .. .. .. . . .. .. I The above duties on grey tissues plus 7 yen per 100 kin.

A.—2

Schedule — continued. Part I —continued.

Number j in Japanese Statutory Tariff. i unber in Daneso tutory j Description of Articlts. Unit of Weight. Rate of Duty I in Yen. . j 'ariff. I ' ~ " "" " " 298 I Tissues of cotton — continued. 9. Other— A. G-rey— A —1. Weighing not more than 5 lrilog. per 100 square metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. side in warp and woof— (a.) 19 threads or less (b.) 27 „ (o.) 35 „ (d.) 43 „ (e.) More than 43 threads.. A—2. Weighing not more than 10 kilog. per 100 square metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. side in warp and woof — (a.) 19 threads or less (&•) 27 ., («■) 35 „ (d.) 43 (e.) More than 43 threads.. A—3. Weighing not more than 20 kilog. per 100 square metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. side in warp and woof— (a.) 27 threads or less (b.) 35 (c.) 43 (d.) More than 43 threads.. A—4. Weighing not more than 30 Mlog. per 100 square metres, and having in a square of 5 mm. side in warp and woof— («.) 27 threads or less (b.) 35 „ (o.) 43 „ (d.) More than 43 threads.. • A—5. Other .. B. Bleached simply .. 100 kin 16-00 100 „ 21-30 100 „ 29-30 100 „ 39-30 100 „ 53-30 100 kin 8-00 100 „ 10-00 100 „ 14-30 100 „ 18-00 100 „ 20-00 100 kin 8-00 100 „ : 11-30 100 ,-, 15-00 100 „ 18-80 100 kin 7-30 100 „ 8-70 100 „ 11-30 100 „ 14-70 100 „ 10-00 The above duties on grey tissues plus 3 yen per 100 kin. The above duties on grey tissues plus 7 yen per 100 kin. 0. Other 301 Tissues of wool, and mixed tissues of wool and cotton, of wool and silk, or of wool, cotton, and silk— 2. Other— A. Of wool— (b.) Weighing not more than 200 grammes per square metre (c.) Weighing not more than 500 grammes per square metre 100 kin 57-50 100 „ 45-00 (d.) Other B. Of wool and cotton — (e.) Weighing not more than 500 grammes per square metre 100 „ 40-00 100 ■„ 30-00 (d.) Other 100 „ 18-00 462 Iron— 1. In lumps, ingots, blooms, billets, and slabs — A. Pig iron .. .. .. 4. Plates and sheets— A. Not coated with metals — A—3. Other— (a.) Not exceeding 0-7 mm. in thickness B. Coated with base metals— B—1. Tinned (tinned iron sheets and tinned steel sheets) — (a.) Ordinary B—2. Galvanized (corrugated or not) 100 kin 0-083 100 „ 0-30 100 „ 0-70 100 „ 1-20

A.—2

A.-l, 1912. No. 49.

Part II 1. Habutae of pure silk, not dyed or printed. 2. Handkerchiefs of habutae of pure silk, not dyed or printed. 3. Copper, unwrought, in ingots and slabs. 4. Plaiting of straw and other materials. ..-'■ 5. Camphor and camphor oil. 6. Baskets (including trunks) and basketware of bamboo. 7. Mats and matting of rush. 8. Lacquered wares, coated with Japanese lacquer (urushi). 9. Rape-seed oil. 10. Cloisonne wares. Exchange of Notes terminating as from July 17, 1911, the Agreement of December 4/5. 1878, between the United Kingdom and Japan respecting Expenses incurred for Shipwrecked Subjects. 1. The Japanese Ambassador to Sir E. Grey. Sir,— Japanese Embassy, London, 3rd April, 1911. I have the honour to inform you that the Imperial Japanese Government are desirous of terminating, from the 17th July, 1911, the agreement between Japan and the United Kingdom respecting the expenses incurred for shipwrecked subjects, which was concluded between the Imperial Japanese Minister for Foreign Affairs and His Britannic Majesty's Minister at Tokio by an exchange of notes dated Tokio, the 4th and sth December, 1878. Should you agree to the proposed termination, the present note and your reply will be regarded by the Imperial Japanese Government as placing upon record the understanding arrived at between our respective Governments in this matter. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir E. Grey, Bart., &c. Takaaki Kato. 2. Sir E. Grey to the Japanese Ambassador. Your Excellency,— Foreign Office, 3rd April, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Your Excellency's note of to-day's date, informing me that the Imperial Japanese Government are desirous of terminating the agreement between the United Kingdom and Japan respecting the expenses incurred for shipwrecked subjects, which was concluded at Tokio hy an exchange of notes dated the 4th and sth December, 1878. I have the honour to accept, on behalf of His Majesty's Government, the proposal of the Imperial Japanese Government to terminate the agreement in question from the 17th July, 1911, and the present exchange of notes between Your Excellency and myself is accordingly regarded by them as placing upon record the understanding arrived at between our respective Governments. I have, &c, His Excellency Monsieur Takaaki Kato, &c. E. Geey. No. ,52. New Zealand, No. 220. My Lord,— Downing Street, 6th July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copies of an international agreement for the suppression of obscene publications, signed at Paris on the 4th May, 1910, which has been ratified by His Majesty's Government. 2. I shall be glad to learn whether your Ministers desire that notice should be given of the accession of New Zealand to this convention. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. International Ageeement foe the Suppeession of Obscene Publications. (Signed at Paris, 4th May, 1910 ; British Ratification deposited at Paris, 15th March, 1911.) AGEEEMENT RESPECTING THE SUPPEESSION OP OBSCENE PUBLICATIONS. The Governments of the Powers hereinafter named, being equally desirous of facilitating, so far as their respective laws permit, the interchange of information for the purpose of the discovery and

Exchange of Notes terminating as from July J7, 1911, the Agreement of December 4/5, 1878, between the United Kingdom and Japan respecting Expenses incurred for Shipwrecked Subjects. 1. The Japanese Ambassador to Sir E. Grey. Bir, — Japanese Embassy, London, 3rd April, 1911. I have the honour to inform you that the Imperial Japanese Government are desirous of terminating, from the 17th July, 1911, the agreement between Japan and the United Kingdom respecting the expenses incurred for shipwrecked subjects, which was concluded between the Imperial Japanese Minister for Foreign Affairs and His Britannic Majesty's Minister at Tokio by an exchange of notes dated Tokio, the 4th and sth December, 1878. Should you agree to the proposed termination, the present note and your reply will be regarded by the Imperial Japanese Government as placing upon record the understanding arrived at between our respective Governments in this matter. I have, &c, The Eight Hon. Sir E. Grey, Bart., &c. Takaaki Kato. - • ■ * 2. Sir R. Grey to the Japanese Ambassador. Yotje Excellency,— Foreign Office, 3rd April, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Your Excellency's note of to-day's date, informing me that the Imperial Japanese Government are desirous of terminating the agreement between the United Kingdom and Japan respecting the expenses incurred for shipwrecked subjects, which was concluded at Tokio by an exchange of notes dated the 4th and sth December, 1878. I have the honour to accept, on behalf of His Majesty's Government, the proposal of the Imperial Japanese Government to terminate the agreement in question from the 17th July, 1911, and the present exchange of notes between Your Excellency and myself is accordingly regarded by them as placing upon record the understanding arrived at between our respective Governments. 1 have, &c, His Excellency Monsieur Takaaki Kato, &c. E. Grey.

No. 52. New Zealand, No. 220. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th. July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copies of an international agreement for the suppression of obscene publications, signed at Paris on the 4th May, 1910, which has been ratified by His Majesty's Government. 2. I shall be glad to learn whether your Ministers desire that notice should be given of the accession of New Zealand to this convention. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure*. International Agreement foe the Suppression of Obscene Publications. (Signed at Paris, 4th May, 1910 ; British Ratification deposited at Paris, 15th March, 1911.) AGREEMENT RESPECTING THE SUPPRESSION OF OBSCENE PUBLICATIONS. The Governments of the Powers hereinafter named, being equally desirous of facilitating, so far as their respective laws permit, the interchange of information for the purpose of the discovery and

A,.—-2.-

suppression of offences relating to obscene publications, have resolved to conclude an agreement for that purpose, and have accordingly appointed their Plenipotentiaries, who, having met in conference at Paris from the 18th April to the 4th May, 1910, have agreed upon the following provisions :— Article 1. Each of the contracting Governments agrees to establish or to designate an authority -charged with the duty— ;; ■•'- --■'■- '-■ 1. Of co-ordinating all information which may facilitate the discovery and suppression of acts constituting offences against their internal legislation in respect of obscene writings, designs, pictures, or objects where the various acts constituting' the offence have taken place in different countries : 2. Of furnishing all information which may be useful for the purpose of preventing the importation of publications or objects contemplated by the preceding paragraph, or of securing or expediting the seizure thereof, so far as their respective laws permit: 3. Of communicating the laws which have been or shall be introduced in their respective States with reference to the object of the present agreement. The contracting Governments shall make known to each other, through the intermediary of the Government of the French Republic, the authority established or designated in conformity with the present article. Article 2. The authority designated under Article 1 shall have power to correspond direct with the similar department established in each of the other contracting States. Article 3. The authority designated under Article I shall, if the internal legislation of the country concerned so permit, communicate to the similar authorities of all the other contracting States particulars of convictions pronounced in the said country in respect of offences contemplated by Article 1. Article 4. Non-signatory States may accede to the present agreement. For this purpose they shall notify their intention to do so by means of a declaration which shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the French. Republic, who shall communicate a certified copy thereof, through the diplomatic channel, to each of the contracting States, notifying at the same time the date of such deposit. Six months after this date the agreement shall come into force throughout the territory of the acceding State, and such State shall thereupon become a contracting State. Article 5. The present agreement shall come into force six months after the date of the deposit of ratifications. If one of the contracting States denounces it, such denunciation shall only have effect as regards that State. The denunciation shall be notified by a declaration which shall be deposited in the archives of the Government of the French Republic, who shall communicate a certified copy thereof, through the diplomatic channel, to each of the contracting States, notifying at the same time the date of such deposit. Twelve months after this date the agreement shall cease to be in force throughout the territory of the State which has denounced it. Article 6. The present agreement shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be deposited at Paris as soon as six of the contracting States are in a position to do so. A protocol recording the deposit of ratifications shall be drawn up, of which a certified copy shall be transmitted, through the diplomatic channel, to e,ach of the contracting States. Article 7. If a contracting State desires the present agreement to come into force in one or more of its colonies, possessions, or consular judicial districts, it shall notify its intention by a declaration which shall be deposited with the Government of the French Republic, who shall communicate a certified copy thereof, through the diplomatic channel, to each of the contracting States, notifying at the same time the date of such deposit. Six months after this date the agreement shall come into force in the colonies, possessions, and consular judicial districts included in such notification. The denunciation of the agreement by one of the contracting parties on behalf of one or more of its colonies, possessions, and consular judicial districts shall be made under the forms and conditions laid down by the first paragraph of this article. Such denunciation shall have effect twelve months after the date of the deposit of the declaration thereof in the archives of the Government of the French_Republic.

A.—2

Article 8. The present agreement, which shall be dated the 4th March, 1910, may be signed in Paris up to the 31st July following, by the Plenipotentiaries of the Powers represented at the Conference for the Suppression of Obscene Publications. Done at Paris, the 4th May, 1910, in a single copy, of which a true copy shall be communicated to each of the Governments which have signed the same. For Great Britain— E. W. Farnall. F. S. Bullock. G. A. Attken. For Germany— Albrecht Lentze. Curt Joel. For Austria and for Hungary— A. Nemes. For Austria — J. Eichhoff. For Hungary— G. Lees. For Belgium— Jules Lejeune. Isidore Maus. For Brazil— J. C. DE SOUZA BANDEIRA. For Denmark — C. E. Cold. For Spain— OCTAVIO CUARTERO. For the United States- — A. Bailly-Blanchard. For France — R. Berenger. For Italy— J. C. Buzzatti. Gerolamo Calvi. For the Netherlands— A. de Stuers. Rethaan Macare. For Portugal— Comte de Souza Roza. For Russia— Alexis de Bellegarde. Wladimir Dbruginsky. For Switzerland— Lardy. Protocol recording the Deposit of Ratifications of the Agreement for the Suppression of Obscene Publications. (Signed at Paris, 4th May, 1910.) In execution of Article 6 of the international agreement of the 4th May, 1910, the undersigned have met together at the Ministry for Foreign Affairs at Paris in order to proceed to the deposit of ratifications, and to hand them to the Government of the French Republic. The ratifications of— (1.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India; (2.) His Majesty the German Emperor, King of Prussia ; (3.) His Excellency the President of the United States of America ; (4.) His Majesty the King of the Belgians ; (5.) His Majesty the King of Spain; (6.) The President of the French Republic ; (7.) His Majesty the King of Italy ; and (8.) The Swiss Federal Council, have been produced, and having been, after examination, found to be in good and due form, have been confided to the Government of the French Republic with a view to their deposit in the archives of the Department for Foreign Affairs.

A.—2

In accordance with the provisions of the above-mentioned article, the Government of the French Republic will notify to the contracting Powers the successive deposits of the ratifications of the States signatory to the agreement which have not this day been able to complete this formality. In witness whereof the undersigned have drawn up the present protocol, and have thereto affixed their seals. Done at Paris, the 15th March, 1911. For Great Britain— Francis" Bertie. For Germany— Schosn. For the United States of America — A. Bailly-Blanchard. For Belgium— GUILLAUME. For Spain— J. Perez Caballeeo. For the French Republic— Jean Ceuppi. For Italy— Tittoni. For Switzerland — Laedy.

No. 53. New Zealand, No. 224. My Lord, — Downing Street, 12th July, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 204, of the 20th June, forwarding copies of a treaty of extradition between the United Kingdom and Siam signed at Bangkok on the 4th March, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that, in view of the provision in Article 17 of the treaty, that it "shall come into force ten days after its publication," I have arranged with the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to postpone the issue of the Order in Council bringing the treaty into operation, so as to allow time for it to be communicated to His Majesty's dominions and colonies. As soon as the Order in Council is issued copies will be communicated to you. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 54. New Zealand, No. 225. My Lord,— Downing Street, 12th July, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Monsieur Rigorcan has been appointed Consul of France at Auckland. Steps are being taken for the immediate issue of His Majesty's exequatur to this gentleman, as he is a Consul de Camere. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. No. 55. New Zealand, No. 228. My Lord,— Downing Street, 14th July, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 170, of the 11th May, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a letter from the War Office, and of a memorandum which has been issued by the War Office showing the campaigns and special periods selected for the examinations in military subjects of candidates for commissions in His Majesty's Regular Army, to be held in October, 1911, March and October, 1912, 1913, and 1914, and March, 1915. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 55. New Zealand, No. 228. My Lord, — Downing Street, 14th July, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 170, of the 11th May, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a letter from the War Office, and of a memorandum which has been issued by the War Office showing the campaigns and special periods selected for the examinations in military subjects of candidates for commissions in His Majesty's Regular Army, to be held in October, 1911, March and October, 1912, 1913, and 1914, and March, 1915. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.Gr., D.5.0., &c.

7—A. 2.

A.—2

Enclosures. Sib,— War Office, London S.W., July, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence on the subject of candidates from colonial Universities and colonial local Military Forces for commissions in His Majesty's Regular Army, I am commanded by the Army Council to forward herewith 250 copies of a memorandum showing the campaigns and special periods selected for the examinations in military subjects to be held in October, 1911, March and October, 1912, 1913, and 1914, and March, 1915. I am to request that the Secretary of State for the Colonies will be so good as to cause the enclosed copies to be distributed to the Governors of colonies, &c, for the information of the University authorities, for the guidance of intending candidates therefrom, and also from the colonial local Military Forces. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. R. H. Brade.

Commissions in the Regular Army.—Examination of Candidates in Military Subjects.— Military History. Special Campaigns, &c., selected for Examinations.

Examinations. Dates. Special Campaigns, &c. Remarks. landidates for commissions in the Regular Army, other than University and colonial candidates. (See the regulations under .which commissions in the Regular Army may be obtained by officers of the Special Reserve, Militia, and Territorial Force.) October, 1911, and March, 1912. October, 1912, and March, 1913. October, 1913, and March, 1914. ('The Shenandoah Valley campaign, from <j April, 1861, to June, 1862, both in- < [_ elusive. 'First paper : The Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78, omitting the operations in Asia Minor. Second paper (special period) : From the crossing of the Danube by the Russians at Simnitza to the second battle of Plevna, both operations inclusive. 'First paper : The Franco-German War of 1870, from 15th July to 1st September, both dates inclusive. Second <j paper (special period) : The operations conducted by the Crown Prince from 3rd August to 7th August, both dates inclusive. 'First paper : The Napoleonic campaign of 1805,'from 30th March (Villeneuve's final sortie from Toulon) to 4th December (two days after the battle of 1 Austerlitz), both dates inclusive.* Second paper (special period) : From j 27th November, 1805, to 4th De- ! cember, 1805, both dates inclusive. October, 1914, and March, 1915. i i niversity and colonial candidates for commissions in the Regular Army. (See the regulations under which commissions in the Regular Army may be obtained by University candidates, and the regulations under which commissions in the British Army may be obtained by officers of Colonial Military Forces.) Alternative papers are set in October each year, so that University and Colonial candidates may take up either of the special periods. October, 1911. March, 1912. ['The campaign in Bohemia, 1866, to the battle of Koniggratz inclusive, with J special reference to that battle ; or j the Shenandoah Valley campaign, from April, 1861, to June, 1862, both [_ inclusive. fThe Shenandoah Valley campaign, < from April, 1861, to June, 1862, both inclusive. First paper : The Shenandoah Valley campaign, from April, 1861, to June. 1862, both inclusive. Second paper (special period) : From 16th May, 1862, to 1st June, 1862, both dates inclusive. Or — First paper: The < Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78, omitting the operations in Asia Minor. Second paper (special period) : From the crossing of the Danube by the Russians at Simnitza to the second battle of Plevna, both operations inclusive. October, 1912. *N.B.—Naval matters will onl 7 be dealt with in so far as they affect the strategy of Napoleon, and exemplify the action of Great Britain in the campaign in question.

A.—2

Commissions in the Regular Army.—Examination of Candidates, etc. — continued. Special Campaigns, &c., Selected for Examinations —continued.

War Office, S.W., July, 1911.

No. 56. New Zealand, No. 232. My Lord, — Downing Street, 14th July, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the Lords Commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury have appointed Sir Matthew Nathan,

Examinations. Dates. Special Campaigns, &c. Remarks. niversity and colonial candidates for commissions in the Regular Arm}' — continued. March, 1913. October, 1913. March, 1914. First paper : The Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78, omitting the operations in Asia Minor. Second paper (special period) : From the crossing of the Danube by the Russians at Simnitza to the second battle of Plevna, both operations inclusive. First paper : The Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78, omitting the operations in Asia Minor. Second paper (special period) : From the crossing of the Danube by the Russians at Simnitza to the second battle of Plevna, both operations inclusive. Or — First paper : The Franco-German War of 1870, from 15th July to 1st September, both dates inclusive. Second paper (special period) : The operations conducted by the Crown Prince from 3rd August to 7th August, both dates inclusive. First paper : The Franco-German War of 1870, from 15th July to 1st September, both dates inclusive. Second paper (special period) : The operations conducted by the Crown Prince from 3rd August to 7th August, both dates inclusive. First paper : The Franco-German War of 1870, from 15th July to 1st September, both dates inclusive. Second paper (special period) : The operations conducted by the Crown Prince from 3rd August to 7th August, both dates inclusive. Or—First paper : The Napoleonic campaign of 1805, from 30th March (Villeneuve's final sortie from Toulon) to 4th December (two days after the battle of Austerlitz), both dates inclusive.* Second paper (special period) : From 27th November, 1805, to 4th December, 1805, both dates inclusive. "First paper : The Napoleonic campaign of 1805, from 30th March (Villeneuve's final sortie from Toulon) to 4th December (two days after the battle of Austerlitz), both dates inclusive.* Second paper (special period) : From 27th November, 1805, to 4th December, 1805, both dates inclusive. October, 1914. March, 1915. * N.B. —Naval matters will oi be dealt with in so ,ction of Great Briti fi iii ir as they affect the strategy of Napoleon, and exemplify the i in the campaign in question.

A.-2

G.C.M.G., Secretary to the General Post Office, to be one of the representatives of His Majesty's Government on the Pacific Cable Board in the place of Mr. J. W. Cawston. I &c, L. HAKCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 57. New Zealand, No. 233. My Lord, — Downing Street, 14th July, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will cause Mr. W. H. Triggs, editor of the Press, of Christchurch, New Zealand, to be informed that the copies of the Jubilee number of the Press and of its weekly issue, forwarded in his letter of the 25th May, addressed to the Private Secretary to His Majesty the King, have been duly laid before His Majesty. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 58. New Zealand, No. 234. My Lord, — Downing Street, 14th July, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 79, of the Ist June, and to inform you that the address from the Corporation of Nelson to Their Majesties the King and Queen on the occasion of their Coronation has been duly laid before Their Majesties,who desire that their cordial thanks should be conveyed to the Mayor, Councillors, and citizens of Nelson for their congratulations and assurances of loyalty. I have, &c, L. HAECOUET. Governor the Eight Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 59. New Zealand, No. 236. My Lord, — Downing Street, 14th July, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 100, of the 19th August, 1910, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of correspondence with Sir Joseph Ward on the subject of the Pelagic Sealing Convention recently negotiated at Washington. 2. I shall be glad if you will inform Sir Joseph Ward that the obligations of the treaty have no reference whatever to any waters other than those of the Northern Pacific, or to any seals other than defined species belonging to those waters. It will not, therefore, affect the sealing-grounds within the jurisdiction of New Zealand, and I have accordingly intimated to the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs that the Government of New Zealand are willing that the treaty should be ratified without reservation on their part. 3. I have to request that you will express to Sir Joseph Ward my thanks for his so readily meeting the wishes of His Majesty's Government and of the Government of the Dominion of Canada on this subject. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosures. Sir,— Downing Street, Bth July, 1911. I am directed by Mr. Secretary Harcourt to transmit to you the accompanying copy of a despatch which was addressed by my predecessor to the Governor of New Zealand on the 17th of June, 1910, on the subject of pelagic sealing.

A.-2

2. It will be within your recollection that your Government were not able to concur in the proposals for the reasons given in your memorandum|ofjthe 26th of August, 1910, a copy of which is enclosed. The treaty, however, was subsequently amended to remove the objection which was felt by your Government by confining its operations to seals taken in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean. 3. A conference has just been held at Washington between the Governments of Great Britain, the United States, Japan, and Russia, to which the United States have submitted the proposals an extract from which I am to enclose. 4. The conference has agreed upon a treaty, and Mr. Bryce has telegraphed to say that in this treaty Article 1 embodies the American propositions 1 and 2 verbatim, except that the area is extended to the 30th parallel of north latitude, and the sea of Japan is included at the request of Japan : Article 2 is the 3rd American proposition, and Article 3is as follows: " Each of the high contracting parties further agrees that no seal-skins taken in waters of North Pacific Ocean within protected area mentioned in Article 1, and no seal-skins identified as species known as Callorhinus alaskanus, Callorhinus ursinus, and Callorhinus kuoralensis, and belonging to American, Russian, or Japanese herds, except such as are all under authority of respective Powers to which breeding-grounds of such herds belong, and officially marked and certified as having been so taken, shall be permitted to be imported or brought into territory of any of the parties who have signed this convention." 4. His Majesty's Government would have preferred that in Article 3 the words "and no seal-skins identified as species known as Callorhinus alaskanus, Callorhinus ursinus, and Callorhinus kuoralensis " should have been omitted, but the United States Government and the Government of Russia are not prepared to consent to this alteration. The experts who have been consulted in the question declare that the seals in question are confined to the North Pacific, and are unlike the seals of the Southern Hemisphere, and that the skins could easily be distinguished from the skins of seals from the Southern Hemisphere by experts. The Canadian Government, which has been represented at the conference, is extremely anxious that the treaty should be signed at once, as very considerable concessions have been obtained from the United States, Japan, and Russia, and it is feared that these may be lost unless the treaty is promptly signed. 5. Hi these circumstances Mr. Harcourt trusts that you will find it possible to concur in the signature ft the treaty forthwith. I am, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Joseph Ward, Bart., K.C.M.G. C. P. Lucas. Sir Joseph Ward to the Colonial Office. (Telegram.) Pelagic sealing. If I have your assurance that it does not apply to the sealing-grounds within jurisdiction of New Zealand lam prepared to join in the ratification. As we have had a close season for so many years, considerable difficulty would arise if any doubt were raised hereafter to an open season being declared by New Zealand Government. Many representations have been made to have an open season. J. G. Ward.

No. 60. New Zealand, No. 237. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th July, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's despatch, No. 207, of the 9th September last, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that I have received, through the High Commissioner for New Zealand, a letter enclosing lists of colours now carried by units of the Military Forces of the dominions (a copy of which I enclose for convenience of reference), and requesting that submission to His Majesty the King may be made for all New Zealand regiments and battalions to carry guidons and King's and regimental colours according to the regulations on the subject applicable to the units of the Imperial Forces. 2. I observe that in this list the various units are stated to carry " King's colours " for service in South Africa, and I desire to point out that there appears to be a misunderstanding as to the exact nature of these " colours." As a matter of fact, the " colours " which are referred to, and which were granted for service in the South African War, are not " King's colours "in the technical sense of the word. They are really " banners," which are granted as a mark of distinction, and which should be preserved as honourable insignia in the headquarters of the units possessing them, and be treated in like manner with insignia of a similar character which have from time to time been presented to British regiments of the Army for service in the field. I observe that the " King's colours " in the case of the third battalion of the Wellington Infantry are deposited in Napier Cathedral, and this appears to be a proper arrangement if it is in accord with the wishes of the regiment. 3. There remains the distinct question of the carrying of guidons and King's and regimental colours by units of the New Zealand Forces. It will be seen from Lord Crewe's despatch of the 9th September, 1910, that, under applicable to British units, regiments of Dragoons carry guidons, and Infantry

A.-2

battalions, other than Rifle battalions, carry King's and regimental colours of the patterns indicated in the enclosures to that despatch. Regiments of Hussars and Lancers, or those dressed as such, do not carry guidons, nor do Rifle regiments, or those dressed as such, carry colours. 4. Assuming that your Government would desire in this matter to adopt the same principles as are applicable to the Imperial Forces, it would be necessary, before submission can be made to His Majesty, to know the precise name and character of each unit of the New Zealand Forces. It is understood that changes have been made in the designation of the various units of the New Zealand Forces, and I would therefore be glad to receive, for the information of the Army Council, and for insertion in the Official Army List in due course in accordance with Lord Elgin's circular despatch of 26th April, 1907, an exact list of the names of the units of the Forces of New Zealand. I should also wish you to indicate whether, in each case, the Force is eligible, on the analogy of the Imperial regulations, to carry regimental and King's colours or guidons. 5. On the receipt of this information His Majesty's pleasure will be taken on the matter. 6. A copy of this despatch is being communicated to the High Commissioner. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Colours carried by Units in the Dominion. Auckland Military District. Ist Regiment Auckland Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1901-2. 2nd Regiment Auckland Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. 3rd Regiment Auckland Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902. 4th Regiment Auckland Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in. South Africa, 1902. Ist Battalion Auckland Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. Colours of Imperial Army pattern. 2nd Battalion Auckland Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. Wellington Military District. Ist Regiment Wellington Mounted Rifles* : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1899-1902. 2nd Regiment Wellington Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. 3rd Regiment Wellington Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902. 4th Regiment Wellington Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902. Ist Battalion Wellington Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1901-2. Regimental colours of Imperial Army pattern. 2nd Battalion Wellington Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. 3rd Battalion Wellington Infantry : King's < olours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. King's and regimental colours deposited in Napier Cathedral. 4th Battalion Wellington Infantry: See attached copy. Canterbury Military District.* Ist Regiment North Canterbury Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1899-1902. 2nd Regiment North Canterbury Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902. Ist Regiment South Canterbury Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902. Ist Battalion North Canterbury Infantry: King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902, and regimental colours Imperial pattern. 2nd Battalion North Canterbury Infantry : No colours. Ist Battalion South Canterbury Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. Ist Regiment Nelson Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. Ist Battalion Nelson Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1900-2. Otago Military District. Ist Regiment Otago Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1899-1902. 2nd Regiment Otago Mounted Rifles : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1902. Ist Battalion Otago Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1901-2. 2nd Battalion Otago Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1901-2. 3rd Battalion Otago Infantry : King's colours for service in South Africa, 1901-2. 4th Battalion Otago Infantry : No colours.

* A Squadron has squadron colours, which have been in their possession for twenty years; B Squadron has squadron colours, which have been in their possession for twenty years.

A,—2

No. 61

New Zealand, No. 239. My Lord, — Downing Street, 18th July, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that an. application has been received from the Peruvian Charge d'Affaires at this Court, for the issue of an exequatur to Senor Don Ambrosio Millar as Peruvian Consul at Auckland. A copy of the application is enclosed. As this gentleman is resident in Auckland, I have to request that you will report whether there is any objection to his appointment; and, if not, that you will recognize him provisionally in that capacity until the arrival of the exequatur, and report when you have done so. I have, &c, L. HAKCOURT. The Officer' administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosure. Your Excellency,— Peruvian Legation, sth July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to Your Excellency the letters patent on behalf of Senor Don Ambrosio Millar, which have only just reached me, in order to regularize his appointment as Peruvian Consul at Auckland. I request that Your Excellency will be good enough to obtain the usual exequatur from His Majesty King George. Senor Millar is Netherlands Consul at Auckland, and is therefore known to the local authorities. I have, &c, His Excellency Sir Edward Grey, Bart., &c. E. Lembcke. No. 62. New Zealand, No. 242. My Lord,— Downing Street, 21st July, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 35, of the 17th March, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that His Majesty has been graciously pleased to approve of the Ist, 2nd, sth, and Bth Regiments of the New Zealand Mounted Rifles being shown in the War Office Army List as allied to King Edward's Horse (the King's oversea dominions regiment). 2i I have at the same time to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, with reference to paragraph 4 of my despatch, No. 237, of the 17th instant, copy of a letter from the War Office asking for further information regarding the regiments referred to in your despatch, No. 59, of 9th May last. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Sir,— War Office, London S.W., 7th July, 1911. 1. With reference to your letter, No. 20033, dated the 27th ultimo, forwarding an application from the Prime Minister of New Zealand that certain regiments of the Dominion may be allied to British regiments, I am commanded by the Army Council, in view of the decision in the report of the Interdepartmental Conference (vide your letter, No. 9510, dated the sth April, 1907, and paragraph 4 of your circular letter dated the 26th April, 1907), to inquire whether the New Zealand units shown in the letter under reply are newly formed, or whether they are regiments whose designations have recently been changed. If the latter, the Army Council would be glad to know what the original titles of the regiments were before the changes were made. 2. I am to say that this information is necessary before reference can be made to the regiments with whom the alliance is proposed, or any change made in the War Office Official Army List. 3. The Army Council would be very much obliged if they could be informed of any changes in organization or designation of units as they occur, in order that the War Office Official List may be kept up to date. I am, &c, E. W. D. Ward. The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office, London S.W.

No. 62. New Zealand, No. 242. My Lord, — Downing Street, 21st July, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 35, of the 17th March, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that His Majesty has been graciously pleased to approve of the Ist, 2nd, sth, and Bth Regiments of the New Zealand Mounted Rifles being shown in the War Office Army List as allied to King Edward's Horse (the King's oversea dominions regiment). 2 l I have at the same time to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, with reference to paragraph 4 of my despatch, No. 237, of the 17th instant, copy of a letter from the War Office asking for further information regarding the regiments referred to in your despatch, No. 59, of 9th May last. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Sir,— War Office, London S.W., 7th July, 1911. 1. With reference to your letter, No. 20033, dated the 27th ultimo, forwarding an application from the Prime Minister of New Zealand that certain regiments of the Dominion may be allied to British regiments, I am commanded by the Army Council, in view of the decision in the report of the Interdepartmental Conference (vide your letter, No. 9510, dated the sth April, 1907, and paragraph 4 of your circular letter dated the 26th April, 1907), to inquire whether the New Zealand units shown in the letter under reply are newly formed, or whether they are regiments whose designations have recently been changed. If the latter, the Army Council would be glad to know what the original titles of the regiments were before the changes were made. 2. I am to say that this information is necessary before reference can be made to the regiments with whom the alliance is proposed, or any change made in the War Office Official Army List. 3. The Army Council would be very much obliged if they could be informed of any changes in organization or designation of units as they occur, in order that the War Office Official List may be kept up to date. I am, &c, E. W. D. Ward. The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office, London S.W.

A.-l, 1912, No. 40.

A.-l, 1912 No. 62.

A.—2

No. 63. New Zealand, No. 245.| My Lord, — Downing Street, 21st July, 1911. I have the honour to request you to cause the honorary secretary of the Otago and Southland auxiliary of the Baptist Union of New Zealand, Dunedin, to be informed that his letter of the 7th June, forwarding a resolution passed at the annual meeting of that auxiliary, has been laid before His Majesty the King, who was pleased to command that his thanks should be conveyed to the Otago and Southland auxiliary for the expression of loyalty and good wishes on the occasion of his coronation contained in the resolution. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 64. New Zealand, No. 246. My Lord, — Downing Street, 21st July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a telegram which has been received by the Attorney-General from Mr. Morison, of New Zealand, asking for his support in connection with a dispute between the Government of New Zealand and certain Natives as to the ownership of the bed of Rotorua Lake. 2. I shall be glad if you will cause Mr. Morison to be informed that his telegram has been received, but that it is not possible for His Majesty's Attorney-General to intervene in any matter which is being brought before the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, except on behalf of and under instructions from the Imperial Government. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Committee appointed by Native tribes, North Island, representing some 29,000 Natives, instruct me present memorial asking you, on behalf of His Majesty, support rights assured Natives in Treaty of Waitangi ceding sovereignty, 1840, on intended appeal Privy Council by Natives against claims New Zealand Government to bed Rotorua Lake, in contravention of treaty. Posting preliminary papers. Charles Bruce Morison. No. 65. New Zealand, No. 248. My Lord,— Downing Street, 21st July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the treaty concluded on the 13th July with Japan. I have, Sec., L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Agreement between the United Kingdom and Japan. (Signed at London, 13th July, 1911.) Preamble. The Government of Great Britain and the Government of Japan, having in view the important changes which have taken place in the situation since the conclusion of the Anglo-Japanese agreement of the 12th August, 1905, and believing that a revision of that agreement responding to such changes would contribute to general stability and repose, have agreed upon the following stipulations to replace the agreement above mentioned, such stipulations having the same object as the said agreement, namely: (a.) The consolidation and maintenance of the general peace in the regions of Eastern Asia and of India.

Enclosure. Committee appointed by Native tribes, North Island, representing some 29,000 Natives, instruct me present memorial asking you, on behalf of His Majesty, support rights assured Natives in Treaty of Waitangi ceding sovereignty, 1840, on intended appeal Privy Council by Natives against claims New Zealand Government to bed Rotorua Lake, in contravention of treaty. Posting preliminary papers. Charles Bruce Morison.

No. 65. New Zealand, No. 248. My Lord, — Downing Street, 21st July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the treaty concluded on the 13th July with Japan. I have, &c, L. HARCOUET. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Agreement between the United Kingdom and Japan. (Signed at London, 13th July, 1911.) Preamble. The Government of Great Britain and the Government of Japan, having in view the important changes which have taken place in the situation since the conclusion of the Anglo-Japanese agreement of the 12th August, 1905, and believing that a revision of that agreement responding to such changes would contribute to general stability and repose, have agreed upon the following stipulations to replace the agreement above mentioned, such stipulations having the same object as the said agreement, namely : (a.) The consolidation and maintenance of the general peace in the regions of Eastern Asia and of India.

A.—2

(b.) The preservation of the common interests of all Powers in China by ensuring the independence and integrity of the Chinese Empire and the principle of equal opportunities for the commerce and industry of all nations in China. (c.) The maintenance of the territorial rights of the high contracting parties in the regions of Eastern Asia and of India, and the defence of their special interests in the said regions. Article I. It is agreed that whenever, in the opinion of either Great Britain or Japan, any of the rights and interests referred to in the preamble of this agreement are in jeopardy, the two Governments will communicate with one another fully and frankly, and will consider in common the measures which should be taken to safeguard those menaced rights or interests. > Article 11. If by reason of unprovoked attack or aggressive action, wherever arising, on the part of any Power or Powers, either high contracting party should be involved in war in defence of its territorial rights or special interests mentioned in the preamble of this agreement, the other high contracting party will at once come to the assistance of its ally, and will conduct the war in common, and make peace in mutual agreement with it. Article 111. The high contracting parties agree that neither of them will, without consulting the other, enter into separate arrangements with another Power to the prejudice of the objects described in the preamble of this agreement. Article IV. Should either high contracting party conclude a treaty of general arbitration with a third Power, it is agreed that nothing in this agreement shall entail upon such contracting party an obligation to go to war with the Power with whom such treaty of arbitration is in force. Article V. The conditions under which armed assistance shall be afforded by either Power to the other in the circumstances mentioned in the present agreement, and the means by which such assistance is to be made available, will be arranged by the naval and military authorities of the high contracting parties, who w'll from time to time consult one another fully and freely upon all-questions of mutual interest. Article VI. The present agreement shall come into effect immediately after the date of its signature, and remain in force for ten years from that date. In case neither of the high contracting parties should have notified twelve months before the expiration of the said ten years the intention of terminating it, it shall remain binding until the expiration of one year from the day on which either of the high contracting parties shall have denounced it. But if, when the date fixed for its expiration arrives, either ally is actually engaged in war, the alliance shall, ipso facto, continue until peace is concluded. In faith whereof the undersigned, duly authorized by their respective Governments, have signed this agreement, and have affixed thereto their seals. Done in duplicate, at London, the 13th day of July, 1911. E. Grey, His Britannic Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Takaaki Kato, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan at the Court of St. James.

No. 66. New Zealand, No. 252. My Lord, — Downing Street, 26th July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of an Order of His Majesty in Council of the sth instant, making new provision for regulating appeals from the Supreme Court of the Piovince of Nova Scotia to His Majesty in Council, and revoking the Order in Council of the 20th March, 1863. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. B—A. 2.

A.—2

No. 67. New Zealand, No. 259. My Lord,— Downing Street, 28th July, 1911. In continuation of my despatch, No. 228, of the 14th instant, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the War Office, together with copies of two syllabuses which have been issued by the Army Council—(l) a syllabus of the Army entrance examination, which will be held half-yearly after the 31st March, 1912 ; and (2) a revised syllabus of the examination in military subjects of the university candidates and of officers of the local Military Forces of His Majesty's colonies and dominions for commissions in the Regular Army, which will come into force at the examination to be held in October, 1912. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Sir— War Office, London S.W., 20th July, 1911. In continuation of War Office letter, No. 100 General No. 1558, dated the 3rd May, 1911, I am commanded by the Army Council to forward herewith 250 copies each of—(1) the syllabus of the Army entrance examination, which will be held half-yearly after the 31st March, 1912 (see paragraphs 6 and 7 of the memorandum marked A which accompanied the above-quoted War Office letter); (2) a revised syllabus of the examination in military subjects of university candidates and of officers of colonial Military Forces for commissions in the Regular Army, which will come into force at the examination to be held in October, 1912. 2. I am to say that these syllabuses will be included on the revised regulations which are now being prepared. 3. In the meantime I am to request that the Secretary of State for the Colonies will be so good as to cause copies to be distributed to the Governors of dominions and colonies, &c, for their information and that of intending candidates. 4. I am to add that, the local sections of the Imperial General Staff in self-governing dominions, and general officers commanding in other colonies, will in due course be communicated with direct as to the routine arrangements for carrying out the examination of candidates under the revised syllabuses. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office, Whitehall, S.W. E. W. D. Ward.

Syllabus of Subjects for the Army Entrance Examination. English. (Marks, 2,000.) Dictation. Essay : Three alternative subjects to be given for an essay or letter, of which can didates may choose one. Precis. Reproduction of a passage read out. General paper (to test general knowledge and intelligence). English History and Geography. (Marks, 2,000.) History. —The history of England, 1558 to the end of the reign of Queen Victoria. (Special attention should be paid to the growth of the British Empire. Questions will be set which will give the candidate an opportunity of showing his knowledge of European history as affecting English history during this period. Such questions will deal only with the broad outlines of the subject, and knowledge of detail will not be expected. Some choice of questions will be allowed.) Geography. —The main physical features of the world, with special reference to the British Empire. General political geography of the world, with special reference to British possessions and Egypt, and the foreign frontier territories adjacent to them. French. (Marks, 2,000.) I. Translation from French. 2. Translation into French. 3. An essay or letter on one of two or more alternative subjects. 4. Colloquial—(1) Examiners to converse, candidate to interpret in English ; (2) Candidate to talk in French. German. (Marks, 2,000.) As for French. Latin. (Marks, 2,000.) Translation and prose composition. Greek. (Marks, 2,000.) As for Latin.

A.—2

Mathematics. —A. (Elementary.) (Marks, 2,000.) Arithmetic and Mensuration. —The ordinary rules of arithmetic. The metric system. Use of decimals in approximative calculation (contracted methods of calculation are not expected). Measurement of length : scale, vernier, calipers. Measurement of area by dimensions (rectilinear figures and circle), by squared paper, by weighing ; area of cross-section of a tube. Measurement of volume by dimensions, by displacement (overflow, graduated jar, burette), by use of the principle of Archimedes. Measurement of weight, use of balance. Measurement of density or specific gravity. (Algebraic formulae and symbols may be used. Questions will not be set on present value or true discount. The extraction of the cube root, and the use and theory of recurring decimals, are not required.) Geometry. —The elements of geometrical drawing and practical geometry. Measurement of angles, use of protractor. The substance of Books Ito 111 of Euclid's Geometry, including application to the measurement of area. A working knowledge of as much of the properties of similar figures and solid figures as is necessary for plan-making and simple problems in mensuration. Algebra. —To easy quadratic equations. The elementary use of graphs. (The solutions of equations should be worked out to a few significant figures ; the candidates should be accustomed to test the accuracy of solutions by substitution. Skill in elaborate analysis, such as the simplification of complicated fractions, will not be looked for. The questions in elementary mathematics will test knowledge of fundamental principles and readiness in application to simple practical problems. Neatness and accuracy of working are expected, and the methods of solution employed must be clearly indicated. In the absence of special instructions that a question is to be answered by a particular method, candidates are at liberty to choose their own method from any branch of mathematics.) The examination in elementary mathematics will include a laboratory test. Mathematics. —B. (Intermediate.) (Marks, 2,000.) Includes Mathematics A (elementary), together with, — Arithmetic. —Use of four-figure logarithms will be required ; use of slide-rule permitted. Geometry. —Geometrical drawing and practical geometry of plane figures. The substance of Books Ito IV, and VI of Euclid's Geometry. The elements of theoretical solid geometry with application to mensuration of solids. (Proportion may be treated algebraically, and the complications of Euclid's definition and nomenclature avoided. The special treatment of incommensurables will not be required.) Algebra. —The meaning and the simplest properties of fractional and negative indices ; graphs of the simpler algebraic functions ; quadratic equations ; use of graphs in solving equations, and in illustrating and solving practical problems ; practical applications of gradients and of areas of graphs. (Grasp of elementary principles, and readiness in practical application, will be looked for, but great skill in analytical transformations will not be demanded.) Trigonometry. —Solution of plane triangles ; graphs of trigonometrical functions ; use of fourfigure tables ; formulae for the trigonometrical ratios of the sum and difference of two angles, and for the product forms of the sum and difference of sines and cosines of two angles. (Readiness in straightforward practical applications will be looked for, but no great analytical skill will be demanded. A knowledge of the general expression for all angles which have a given sine or other trigonometrical ratio will not be required.) Statics. —Graphical and analytical methods ; simple machines ; centre of gravity ; friction. Dynamics. —Accelerated motion in a straight line treated graphically; uniformly accelerated motion in a straight line ; composition of velocities and accelerations ; uniform circular motion; motion under gravity ; elementary illustrations and applications of dynamical principles. (In the absence of special instructions that a question is to be answered by a particular method, candidates are at liberty to choose their method from any branch of mathematics.) The examination in intermediate mathematics will include a laboratory test. Mathematics.— C. (Higher.) (Marks, 2,000.) Includes elementary and intermediate mathematics, together with, — Geometry. —Elements of solid geometrical drawing. Algebra^ —Elementary knowledge of the use of indeterminate co-efficients, especially with partial fractions. Co-ordinate Geometry and Infinitesimal Calculus.- —Equations to straight line, circle, ellipse, parabola, hyperbola, and other simple curves, in rectangular co-ordinates. (The curves referred to will provide illustrations and applications of co-ordinate geometry and infinitesimal calculus, but acquaintance is expected only with the simplest theorems about the curves.) Differentiation and integration of simple standard forms and other forms depending on them ; application to easy geometrical properties of plane curves, to easy mechanical and physical problems, to turning values, and to the expansion of simple algebraic and trigonometric functions. A working knowledge (without rigorous fundamental demonstrations) of the elementary infinite series for (1 + xf, e x , log (1 + x), and their use in approximative calculations. Co-ordinate geometry of three dimensions up to the equations to the plane and the straight line. Polar Co-ordinates —Deduction of the equation of a curve from simple data ; drawing a curve from its equation. Mechanics. —Elementary statics of liquids and gases. Further mechanics of solid bodies— e.g., pendulum, and easy questions on moment of inertia. (In higher mathematics more analytical skill will be expected than in the earlier stages. In the absence of special instruction that a question is to be answered by a particular method, candidates are at liberty to choose their method from any branch of mathematics.) The examination in higher mathematics will include a laboratory test.

k.~ 2

Science (Physics and Chemistry). (Marks, 2,000.) The questions set will be such as may be answered by candidates who have acquired their knowledge by an experimental treatment of the subjects. Phyiics. Heat. —Construction and use of thermometers. Expansion of solids, liquids, and gases. Specific heat. Phenomena of change of state ; vapour-pressure, latent heat. Simple phenomena of conduction, convection and radiation of heat. Heat as a form of energy. Light. —Rectilinear propagation. Reflection and refraction; formation of images by plane and spherical mirrors, and by concave and convex lenses. Telescope and microscope. The dispersion of light by a prism. Magnetism. —Simple phenomena of magnetism ; induction. Lines of force in a magnetic field ; terrestrial magnetism. Elementary quantitative notions of strength of pole, magnetic force due to a pole, strength of field. Static Electricity. —Electrification; induction. The electroscope; electrophorus. Elementary notions of potential and capacity. Distribution of charge on conductors. Current Electricity. —Meaning of the units volt, ampere, and ohm. The simple voltaic cell; Daniell cell; Leclanche cell; accumulator. Ohm's law with simple applications ; arrangement of cells in series and parallel. Magnetic field due to a current; astatic galvanometer, tangent galvanometer, moving coil galvanometer. Laws of electrolysis ; electro-chemical equivalent. Fundamental experiments of electro-magnetic induction. Practical Work. —Simple experiments on the subject-matter of the preceding syllabus; for example : Verification of Boyle's law. Testing the standard points of thermometers. Determination of specific and latent heat by the method of mixtures. Determination of melting and boiling points. Verification of the laws of reflection and refraction. Determination of the positions of images formed by plane and spherical mirrors and by convex lenses. Mapping lines of force in magnetic fields. Comparison of intensities of magnetic fields by the method of oscillations. Comparison of electric currents by the tangent galvanometer and by ammeters. Comparison of potential differences by high-resistance galvanometers and by voltmeters. Comparison of resistances by substitution and by the sliding bridge. Chemistry. Classification of matter into single substances and mixtures, elements and compounds. Quantitative laws of chemical combination ; outlines of the explanation of these laws by the atomic theory. Avogadro's law. General methods of determining chemical equivalents. The chemistry of water and of its constituent elements ; water as a solvent; natural waters. The atmosphere; combustion ; oxidation, the various classes of oxides. Acids, bases and salts. Chlorine and hydrogen-chloride; nitrogen, ammonia and nitric acid ; sulphur, sulphur-dioxide and sulphuric acid. Carbon ; the oxides of carbon ; carbonates. The hydrocarbons, marsh-gas and acetylene ; flame. The metals : General methods of preparation of the metals and their commoner salts. (Questions will not be set on metallurgy or on technical processes of manufacture.) Practical Work. —Simple exercises, which may include weighing and the measurement of volume of liquids and gases, will be set on the subjects of the preceding syllabus ; for example: Estimation of soluble matter in a mixture ; determination of change of weight in a simple reaction ; measurement of the gas evolved during solution of a metal. Observation of the behaviour of substances under the influence of heat and in simple chemical reactions. Preparation of the gases enumerated above ; preparation of salts from metals and oxides by general methods. Volumetric determination of acids and alkalis. (Importance will be attached to accurate observation and to clear description of the work done. Where necessary, sufficient instructions will be given to enable candidates to apply their general knowledge of practical chemistry to the problem set.) Freehand Drawing. (Marks, 400.) The examination will be exacting, in order to ensure that indifferent draughtsmanship receives no credit. From the marks originally allotted, 40 per cent, of the maximum (i.e., 160 marks) will be deducted. The remaining marks will be subsequently increased by two-thirds. Commissions in the Regular Army. Candidates from the Special Reserve, Militia, Territorial Force, Universities, and Colonial Military Forces. For the examination in military subjects of candidates for commissions in the Regular Army from the Special Reserve, Militia, Territorial Force, Colonial Forces, and universities, to be held in October, 1912, and for subsequent examinations, the following will be the syllabus : — 1. Military history and strategy — Marks. (a.) One general paper dealing with the strategy and general conduct of a selected campaign, which will be notified in Army Orders annually in July .. .. 500 (A knowledge of the details of battles and of the movements of small units is not required, except in cases in which these immediately affect the general conduct of the campaign.)

A.—2

1. Military history and strategy— continued. Marks. (b.) One paper on a selected period of the campaign in (a), with reference to the principles laid down in " Field Service Regulations, Part I, Operations " . . . . 500 (The object of this paper is to elicit from candidates their knowledge of tactical principles and to test their power of applying those principles, while discriminating between the methods by which those principles were applied during the selected period of the campaign in question, and the methods by which they would be applied at the present time.) 2. Tactics— (a.) One paper on the matter contained in " Field Service Regulations, Part I, Operations," and in the training manuals of the different arms .. .. .. 750 (b.) One paper on the application of tactical principles to schemes worked out on a map 750 (This paper will be framed with a view of bringing out the intimate connection between tactics, map-reading, and field engineering.) 3. Field engineering— (a.) One paper on the subject-matter of the " Manual of Field Engineering " .. 500 (b.) Application of the principles contained in the above-named ma-nual to schemes worked out on a map .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 500 (Candidates are advised not to attempt to commit to memory the various formulae given in the manual, or the contents of the tables given in the various appendices. When questions involving a knowledge of formulae or of the contents of the appendices are set, the necessary formulae, figures, &c, will be supplied with the questions.) 4. Map-reading and field-sketching— (a.) One paper on the subject-matter of Part I of the "' Manual of Map-reading and Field-sketching" .. .. .. .. .. .. ..500 (b.) A practical test consisting of —(1) Questions on map-reading on the ground; (2) enlarging a portion of the f in. or 1 in. to the mile ordnance map, and inserting relevant detail in connection with a tactical idea .. .. .. .. 500 5. Military law. (N.B. —University candidates will not be examined in this subject.) One paper .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 250 (The use of " The Manual of Military Law " and " The King's Regulations " will be allowed for answering this paper. [N.B. —Annotated editions and MSS. of any kind, except amendments notified in Army Orders, are strictly prohibited.]) The following indicates the scope of the examination : " The Manual of Military Law" — Chapter I, 1-15; Chapter 111, 1-33; Chapter IV, 1-38; Chapter V; Chapter VI, 8-9, 12-18, 30-40, 46-49, 63-103; Chapter VII, 1-27 : the Army Act, Part I: the Rules of Procedure (omitting Field General Courtsmartial). " The King's Regulations "—Paragraphs 431-599, 1909, 1916-1925. 6. Military administration and organization — One paper . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . . .. 250 The following headings indicate the scope of the examination : —(i.) A detailed knowledge for both peace and war of the administration, organization, equipment, establishment, terms of service, and pay of —A Cavalry regiment, or a brigade R.F.A., or a company R.G.A., or a field company R.E., or an Infantry battalion, (ii.) A general knowledge of the organization and administration of the British Army in the field, with special reference to the following headings : (a) Organization of formations and of units — e.g., divisions, brigades, headquarters, battalions, &c. ; (6) functions of the executive and of the component parts of the forces in the field ; (c) general principles of the maintenance of the forces in the field ; (d) provision and maintenance of personnel, supplies, stores, transport, remounts, medical service. (See " Field Service Regulations, Parts I and 11, Expeditionary Force—War Establishment.") (iii.) A general knowledge of " The King's Regulations," section 1.

No. 68. New Zealand, No. 261. My Lord, — Downing Street, 28th July, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 216, of the 30th June, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at St. Petersburg on the subject of the regulations checking the importation of food products into Eussia. I have, &c, L. HAECOURT. Governor the Eight Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2

Enclosures. Sir,— St. Petersburg, 13th July, 1911. With reference to your circular despatch of this series of Ist June last, I have the honour to forward you herewith copy of a despatch which I have received from His Majesty's Consul here reporting the improbable relaxation for the present of the stringency of the regulations in Russia checking the importation of food products. T have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. George W. Buchanan.

Sir,— British Consulate, St. Petersburg, 13th July, 1911. With reference to Mr. 0. Beirne's despatch of the 13th ultimo, relative to the possible relaxation of the stringency of the regulations in this country checking the importation of food products, I have the honour to report to Your Excellency that the impression I have obtained from careful private inquiries into the matter is that no changes in the tariff are likely to take place affecting the importation of food products into Russia before the expiration of the Berlin Convention on the 15/28 th July, 1914. I have, &c, A. W. Woodhouse. His Excellency the Right Hon. Sir George W. Buchanan, G.C.V.0., K.C.M.G., C.8., &c.

No. 69. New Zealand, No. 266. My Lord, — Downing Street, 2nd August, 1911. I have the honour to enclose a copy of a letter which His Majesty the King was graciously pleased to address to his people at the conclusion of the ceremonies connected with Their Majesties' Coronation. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Whitehall, 15th July, 1911. The following letter from the King was received by the Secretary of State for the Home Department on the 29th June, 1911 :— To my People,— Buckingham Palace, 29th June, 191]. Now that the Coronation and its attendant ceremonies are over, I desire to assure the people of the British Empire of my grateful sense that their hearts have been with me through it all. I felt this in the beautiful and impressive service in the Abbey —the most solemn experience of. my life— and scarcely less in the stirring scenes of the succeeding days, when my people have signified their recognition and their heartfelt welcome of me as their Sovereign. For this has been apparent not only in the loyal enthusiasm shown in our passage to and from Westminster, and m the progresses which we have made in different districts of London, but also in the thousands of messages of good will which have come to me across the seas from every part of the Empire. Such affectionate demonstrations have profoundly touched me, and have filled me afresh with faith and confidence. Believing that this generous and outspoken sympathy with the Queen and myself is, under God, our surest source of strength, lam encouraged to go forward with renewed hope. Whatever perplexities and difficulties may lie before me and my people, we shall all unite in facing them resolutely, calmly, and with public spirit, confident that, under Divine guidance, the ultimate outcome will be to the common good. George R.I.

No. 70. New Zealand, No. 272. My Lord, — Downing Street, 9th August, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 80, of the Bth June, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a note addressed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to the Norwegian Legation relative to the case of Anders Andersen. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2

Enclosure. Sir— Foreign Office, 31st July, 1911. Monsieur Vogt's note of 6th February last, respecting the case of Anders Andersen, in which it was. suggested that the Government of New Zealand should compensate the Norwegian Government for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the defence of Andersen at his trial, was duly referred to the Dominion Government. I now have the honour to inform you that the matter has received the consideration of the Government of New Zealand, and that they have decided to submit to Parliament next session a vote for the sum of £400, which, if passed by Parliament, will be paid to the Norwegian Government. The Government of New Zealand desire, however, that it should be clearly understood that in taking the course referred to above they must not be deemed to admit any liability in respect of the legal proceedings against Andersen, and his subsequent death. I have, &c. Monsieur Huitfeldt. ~ —

No. 71. New Zealand, No. 273. My Lord, — Downing Street, 9th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 87, of the 23rd June, and to inform you that I have duly laid before His Majesty the King the messages of congratulation and loyalty on the occasion of his Coronation forwarded in it from various public bodies, &c, in New Zealand. 2. I have already, in my despatch, No. 215, of the 30th June, requested you to convey His Majesty's thanks to the senders of these messages, except in the case of the message from the people of Gisborne, of which no telegraphic notification was received from you. I have to request that you will cause a suitable acknowledgment expressing His Majesty's cordial thanks to be returned to the people of Gisborne. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 72. New Zealand, No. 276. My Lord,— Downing Street, 11th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 83, of the 13th June, forwarding a copy of a resolution passed at a meeting of the Ashburton County Council on the 3rd April last, regarding arbitration between Great Britain and the United States of America. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 73. New Zealand, No. 277. My Lord,— Downing Street, 11th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 90, of the 29th June, and to inform you that the address from the Methodist Conference of New Zealand has been duly laid before His Majesty, who has commanded that his thanks may be returned to the Conference for the address. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 72. New Zealand, No. 276. My Lord, — Downing Street, 11th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 83, of the 13th June, forwarding a copy of a resolution passed at a meeting of the Ashburton County Council on the 3rd April last, regarding arbitration between Great Britain and the United States of America. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 73. New Zealand, No. 277. My Lord, — Downing Street, 11th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 90, of the 29th June, and to inform you that the address from the Methodist Conference of New Zealand has been duly laid before His Majesty, who has commanded that his thanks may be returned to the Conference for the address. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2

No. 74. New Zealand, No. 278. My Lord,— Downing Street, 11th August, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the importation of food products, &c, into Mexico. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosures. Sir, — Mexico, 4th July, 1911. In reply to your circular despatch, No. 21023—Commercial, of Ist June, I have the honour to enclose copy of a very interesting report by the British Vice-Consul at Guadalajara upon the importation into Mexico of foodstuffs, &c. Mr. Holms inserts some valuable remarks upon the importation and use of rabbit-skins into this country, and I therefore have the honour to enclose an extra copy of the report, believing that the information it contains will be of interest to the Australian Government. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. T. B. Hohler.

Report on Importation of Foodstuffs into Mexico, by Mr. Vice-Consul Holms at Guadalajara. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your circular, No. 159, dated 27th instant, which refers to the importation of articles of Australian origin into foreign countries, with special reference to food products. Wheat. —Until the opening of the Manzanillo-Guadalajara railroad, which connects through to Mexico City, the wheat imported into this country had been mainly derived from Kansas. With the opening of that railroad, rates from Manzanillo have permitted the competitive entry of Western American and Canadian wheat, and the supply of imported wheat is now drawn mainly from the Pacific. For the use of millers in this country No. 1 Bluetem, No. 1 Red Walla Walla, and Turkey Red are preferred. Probably the most important dealers in wheat on the Pacific coast are Messrs. Balfour, Guthrie, and Co. ; Messrs. Grace and Co. ; Messrs. Otis, McAllister, and Co.—all of San Francisco, California, United States of America. As every one of these firms is also interested in Far Eastern trading, it might not be amiss for Australian shippers of wheat to address themselves to the above-mentioned houses. It is scarcely necessary to mention that Mexico sustains a Customs tariff against wheat at the rate of 3 cents per gross kilo., but this duty is rebated during this " open " time that importation is possible. Wheat is very frequently consigned to buyers in flour-sacks, as a heavy duty exists on sacks when they are shipped separately. By receiving his shipments of wheat in floursacks the miller effects a decided saving. Wheat has been successfully imported from the Argentine into Mexico. I believe that on this point the firm of Arthur G. Evans and Co., of Mexico City, can furnish information, as I understand that they received a shipment or shipments from Buenos Aires in 1910. Maize has been imported into Mexico from South Africa in 1909-] 0, and it would therefore seem feasible to import Australian maize also. It must Be' noted that the year cited was exceptional, and that the duty of 80 cents per 100 kilos, gross has very rarely been, taken off. Butter. —Considerable quantities of American butter are sold in Mexico, while even Danish butter is procurable in all large centres. Rabbits and Rabbit-skins. —Without refrigerator-steamer service between the Mexican Pacific slope and Australia it is impossible even to experiment in the importation of rabbits for food. Rabbitskins, however, are very largely used in this country for the manufacture of the well-known " charro " hat. I understand that at the present time the rabbit-skins used for the manufacture of these hats come from Italy. It is highly probable that the skins are cured in Italy, but that they have their actual Origin in Australia. If this is indeed the case, it should be of interest to learn if no firm in Australia prepares skins as required by the Mexican market. Messrs. Tarden and Co., Portal de Mercaderes, Mexico, D.F. ; Sanjenis Hermanos, Refugio 5, Mexico, D.F. ; and Zolly Hermanos, Sues., Portal de Mercaderes, Mexico, D.F., are probably the largest manufacturers of hats in this country. From any one of these firms samples of rabbit-skins could be procured and forwarded to the High Commissioner for the Australian Commonwealth.

Date. Description. From H.M. representative at Mexico. :th July, 1911

A:—2

Coal and Coke. —I have pointed out in former reports that Mexico is very specially a hydro-electric-using country, while gas-producing plants and gas-engines, using only poor fuel, which is locally procurable, are in greater favour than steam plants. For these reasons Mexico cannot be classed as an important consumer of coal. At the same time, there are some hydro-electric installations with auxiliary steam plants, which latter are put into commission during the dry season, when the flow of water is insufficient to produce the required power. So far as concerns the east coast of Mexico, coal for these plants is furnished either from the United Kingdom or from western Virginia. A good anthracite can be delivered on the high tableland of Mexico for about £2 4s. to £2 12s. per ton. It is doubtful if Australian- coal could compete, excepting on the west coast. The native Mexican coal, mined in the State of Coahuila, can be laid down in this city for under £1 Bs. per ton. This coal is suitable for heating-purposes, as in breweries, slaughterhouses, glass-works, &c, but is not a good steam-coal. A good coking-coal can be obtained from British Columbia at a price of about £1 ss. per ton, c.i.f., the Port of Manzanillo, Colima. The firm in Mexico most interested in the importation of coal is probably Messrs. D. L. Flack and Son (Mexico), (Limited), Avenida del 5 de Mayo 1, Mexico, D.F., and from that house data could be procured as to prices and qualities of coal imported into this country. Wines. —The liquor trade of Mexico is largely in French and Spanish hands, and the yin ordinaire or vino Unto has its origin in one or other of these two countries. American grocers stock Californian wines, but the Californian product does not compete with the French or Spanish. It may be noted that during the last two decades native-brewed beer has gained enormous popularity, thus decreasing the sale of foreign wines in Mexico. Tallow. —The soap industry in Mexico is fostered by a high tariff. Native tallow is furnished to this part of the country by the State of Zacatecas, where there are important sheep and goat raising estates. The largest soap-factory in western Mexico is La Parisiense, S.A., Calle Manzano 86, Guadalajara, Jalisco. The most important soap-factory in the Republic is the Compania Industrial Jabonera de la Laguna, S.A., Gomez Palacio, Durango. Barley. —Messrs. Strauss, Kuhn, and Co., with distilleries on the Viga Canal, near Mexico City, are the largest importers of barley into Mexico. Until the opening of the Manzanillo railroad their purchases were made from central States of the United States of America, but they now draw large supplies from the Canadian North-west. Lumber. —Lumber from Washington, Oregon, and British Columbia is but sparingly imported into western Mexico. However, mining companies which can afford the extra expense now order a certain quantity of large-size timbers for shafting, &c, while foreign lumber is preferred for mill-construction. Merchantable Oregon pine, fairly free from knots and in fair-size baulks, can be laid down at Manzanillo (ship's tackle) for about £6 sterling per 1,000 ft., board measure. There is a very considerable importation of railroad sleepers or ties into Mexico. The Southern Pacific Railroad Company brought in large shipments of Japanese oak ties, but it is understood that they did not give entire satisfaction. Pine ties are plentifully produced in Mexico, so that the hardwood tie is that which is of interest to importers. A few lots of creosoted pine ties have been brought into Guadalajara, costing $1-56 gold, or about 6s. 3d. each, free on board, this city. These ties had been creosoted by the Rueping process, and they have given fair satisfaction. It would seem that there is a field for the Australian jarrah and karri timber ties on the west coast of Mexico. Samples and prices might be submitted to the Southern Pacific Railroad Company, Tucson, Arizona, United States of America, and to the Ferrocarriles Nacionales de Mexico, Avenida 5 de Mayo, Mexico, D.F. Cotton. —The duty of $3-50 per 100 kilos, gross on raw unginned cotton, and of $7-70 per 100 kilos, gross on ginned cotton, is a bar to importation. A failure of the crop in the State of Coahuila (from which the supply is mainly drawn) might on occasion call for a rebate in the duty, when it would be well to recollect that several large cotton-factories exist in and around Guadalajara. Guadalajara, 30th June, 1911. P. G. Holms, British Vice-Consul.

No. 16. New Zealand, No. 281. ' My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 89, of the 29th June, forwarding copies of messages of congratulation received from various public bodies on the occasion of His Majesty's Coronation. I have already requested, in my despatch, No. 215, of the 30th June, that His Majesty's thanks might be conveyed to the senders of these messages, with the exception of the Europeans and Maoris of Raetihi, and I have now to request that an acknowledgment in similar terms may be sent to the latter body. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. 9—A. 2.

A.—2

No. 76. New Zealand, No. 284. My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 96, of the 7th July, and to inform you that the message of congratulation from the Wellington Savage Club has been duly laid before His Majesty, who has commanded that his thanks may be communicated to the members. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 77. New Zealand, No. 287. If My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th August, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 224, of the 12th July, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that ratifications of the extradition treaty between the United Kingdom and Siam were exchanged with the Siamese Minister on the Ist August. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 78. New Zealand, No. 288. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th August, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a treaty which has been concluded between the United Kingdom and Paraguay for the mutual surrender of fugitive criminals, together with copies of an Order of His Majesty in Council applying the Extradition Acts, 1870-1906, to Paraguay. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. [Extract from the London Gazette, of Friday, the 7th July, 1911.] Order in Council applying Extradition Acts, 1870-1906, to Paraguay. At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the sth day of July, 1911. Present: The King's Most Excellent Majesty, Lord President, Lord Chamberlain, Lord Kinnear, Mr. Secretary Churchill, Mr. Secretary Harcourt, Sir Joseph Ward, Sir Charles Fitzpatrick, Sir George Murray, Sir Edward Morris, Sir T. Vezey Strong, Sir William Anson, Sir Frederick Pollock, Sir John Rhys, Sir Rufus Isaacs, Mr. McKinnon Wood, Mr. T. J. Macnamara, Mr. J. H. Whitley, Mr. Charles Fenwick, Mr. J. W. Wilson, Mr. A. Bonar Law, Mr. W. Hayes Fisher, Mr. Laurence Hardy, Mr. F. E. Smith, Mr. F. Huth Jackson. Whereas by the Extradition Acts, 1870 to 1906, it was amongst other things enacted that, where an arrangement has been made with any foreign State with respect to the surrender to such State of any fugitive criminals, His Majesty may, by Order in Council,' direct that the said Acts shall apply in the case of such foreign State ; and that His Majesty may, by the same or any subsequent Order, limit the operation of the Order, and restrict the same to fugitive criminals who are in or suspected of being in the part of His Majesty's dominions specified in the Order, and render the operation thereof subject to such conditions, exceptions, and qualifications as may be deemed expedient: And whereas a treaty was concluded on the twelfth day of September, one thousand nine hundred and eight, between His Majesty King Edward VII and the President of the Republic of Paraguay, for the extradition of criminals, which, treaty is in the terms following:— Treaty between the United Kingdom and Paraguay for the Mutual Surrender of Fugitive Criminals. (Signed at Asuncion, 12th September, 1908. [Ratifications exchanged at Asuncion, 30th January, 1911.]) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Excellency the President of the Republic of Paraguay, having determined, by common consent, to conclude a treaty for the extradition of criminals, have accordingly named as their Plenipotentiaries :

No. 78. New Zealand, No. 288. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th August, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a treaty which has been concluded between the United Kingdom and Paraguay for the mutual surrender of fugitive criminals, together with copies of an Order of His Majesty in Council applying the Extradition Acts, 1870-1906, to Paraguay. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. [Extract from the London Gazette, of Friday, the 7th July, 1911.] Oeder in Council applying Extradition Acts, 1870-1906, to Paraguay. At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the sth day of July, 1911. Present: The King's Most Excellent Majesty, Lord President, Lord Chamberlain, Lord Kinnear, Mr. Secretary Churchill, Mr. Secretary Harcourt, Sir Joseph Ward, Sir Charles Fitzpatrick, Sir George Murray, Sir Edward Morris, Sir T. Vezey Strong, Sir William Anson, Sir Frederick Pollock, Sir John Rhys, Sir Rufus Isaacs, Mr. McKinnon Wood, Mr. T. J. Macnamara, Mr. J. H. Whitley, Mr. Charles Fenwick, Mr. J. W. Wilson, Mr. A. Bonar Law, Mr. W. Hayes Fisher, Mr. Laurence Hardy, Mr. F. E. Smith, Mr. F. Huth Jackson. Whereas by the Extradition Acts, 1870 to 1906, it was amongst other things enacted that, where an arrangement has been made with any foreign State with respect to the surrender to such State of any fugitive criminals, His Majesty may, by Order in Council, , direct that the said Acts shall apply in the case of such foreign State ; and that His Majesty may, by the same or any subsequent Order, limit the operation of the Order, and restrict the same to fugitive criminals who are in or suspected of being in the part of His Majesty's dominions specified in the Order, and render the operation thereof subject to such conditions, exceptions, and qualifications as may be deemed expedient: And whereas a treaty was concluded on the twelfth day of September, one thousand nine hundred and eight, between His Majesty King Edward VII and the President of the Republic of Paraguay, for the extradition of criminals, which treaty is in the terms following:— Treaty between the United Kingdom and Paraguay for the Mutual Surrender of Fugitive Criminals. (Signed at Asuncion, 12th September, 1908. [Ratifications exchanged at Asuncion, 30th January, 1911.]) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Excellency the President of the Republic of Paraguay, having determined, by common consent, to conclude a treaty for the extradition of criminals, have accordingly named as their Plenipotentiaries :

a:—2,

His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, Cecil Gosling, Esquire, His Charge d'Affaires in the Republic of Paraguay ; And His Excellency the President of the Republic of Paraguay, His Excellency Doctor Eusebio Ayala, Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Paraguay; Who, after having exhibited to each other their respective full powers and found them in good and due form, have agreed upon the following articles :— Article 1. The high contracting parties engage to deliver up to each other, under certain circumstances and conditions stated in the present treaty, those persons who, being accused or convicted of any of the crimes or offences enumerated in Article 2, committed in the territory of the one party, shall be found within the territory of the other party. Article 2. Extradition shall be reciprocally granted for the following crimes or offences: (1.) Murder, or attempt or conspiracy to murder. (2.) Manslaughter. (3.) Administering drugs or using instruments with intent to procure the miscarriage of women. (4.) Rape. (5.) Carnal knowledge, or any attempt to have unlawful carnal knowledge of a girl under the age of sixteen years, so far as such acts are punishable by the law of the State upon which the demand is made. (6.) Indecent assault. (7.) Kidnapping and false imprisonment, child-stealing. (8.) Abandoning, exposing, or detaining children. (9.) Abduction. (10.) Bigamy. (11.) Maliciously wounding, or inflicting grievous bodily harm. (12.) Assault occasioning actual bodily harm. (13.) Threats, by letter or otherwise, with intent to extort money or other things of value. (14.) Arson. (15.) Burglary or house-breaking, robbery with violence, larceny, or embezzlement. (16.) Fraud by a bailee, banker, agent, factor, trustee, director, member, or public officer of any company. (17.) Obtaining money, valuable security, or goods by false pretences ; receiving any money, valuable security, or other property, knowing the same to have been stolen or unlawfully obtained. (18.) (a) Counterfeiting or altering money, or bringing into circulation counterfeited or altered money ; (b) knowingly making, without lawful authority, any instrument, tool, or engine, adapted and intended for the counterfeiting of the coin of the realm. (19.) Forgery, or uttering what is forged. (20.) Crimes against bankruptcy law. (21.) Any malicious act done with intent to endanger the safety of any persons travelling or being upon a railway. (22.) Malicious injury to property, if such offence be indictable. (23.) Piracy and other crimes or offences committed at sea against persons or things which, according to the laws of the high contracting parties, are extradition offences. (24.) Dealing in slaves in such manner as to constitute a criminal offence against the laws of both States. With regard to the effect of this last paragraph, as the Paraguayan Penal Code does not consider slave-dealing it is declared by the present treaty that that act is considered as piracy, and subject to the penalties of that offence. Extradition shall also be granted for participation in any of the aforesaid crimes, provided such participation be punishable by the laws of both contracting parties. Extradition may also be granted at the discretion of the State applied to in respect of any other crime for which, according to the law of both the contracting parties for the time being in force, the grant can be made. Article 3. Neither party is obliged to surrender its own subjects or citizens to the other party. Article 4. Extradition shall not take place if the person claimed on the part of His Britannic Majesty's Government, or of the Government of Paraguay, has already been tried and discharged or punished, or is awaiting trial in the territory of the United Kingdom or in the Republic of Paraguay respectively for the crime for which his extradition is demanded. If the person claimed on the part of His Britannic Majesty's Government, or of the Government of Paraguay, should be awaiting trial or undergoing sentence fray any other crime in the territory of the United Kingdom or the Republic of Paraguay respectively, his extradition shall be deferred until after he has been discharged, whether by acquittal or on expiration of sentence, or otherwise. Article 5. Extradition shall not be granted if exemption from prosecution or punishment has been acquired by lapse of time, according to the laws of the State applying or applied to. Neither shall it be granted if, according to the law of either country, the maximum punishment for the offence charged is imprisonment for less than one year. ' Article 6. A fugitive criminal shall not be surrendered if the offence in respect of which his surrender is demanded is one of a political character, or if he proves that the requisition for his surrender has, in fact, been made with a view to try or punish, him for an offence of a political character. ■ Article 7. A person surrendered shall in no case be kept in prison or be brought to trial in the State to which the surrender has been made for any other crime, or on account of any other matters, than those for which the extradition shall have taken place, until he has been restored, or has had an opportunity of returning, to the State by which he has been surrendered. This stipulation does not apply to crimes committed after the extradition.

A.-2

Article 8.

The requisition for extradition shall be made through the diplomatic agents of the high contracting parties respectively. The requisition for the extradition of an accused person must be accompanied by a warrant of arrest issued by the competent authority of the State requiring the extradition, and by such evidence as, according to the laws of the place where the accused is found, would justify his arrest if the crime had been committed there. If the requisition relates to a person already convicted, it must be accompanied by a copy of the judgment passed on the convicted person by the competent Court of the State that makes the requisition for extradition. A sentence passed in contumaciam is not to be deemed a conviction, but a person so sentenced may be dealt with as an accused person. Article 9. If the requisition for extradition be in accordance with the foregoing stipulations, the competent authorities of the State applied, to shall proceed to the arrest of the fugitive. Article 10. A criminal fugitive may be apprehended under a warrant issued by any competent authority in either country, on such information or complaint, and such evidence, or after such proceedings, as would, in the opinion of the authority issuing the warrant, justify the issue of a warrant if the crime had been committed or the person convicted in that part of the dominions of the two contracting parties in which the said authority exercises jurisdiction ; but the arrested fugitive shall be sent as speedily as possible before the competent Magistrate of the country where he is arrested. He shall, in accordance with this article, be discharged, as well in the Republic of Paraguay as in the United Kingdom, if within the term of sixty days a requisition for extradition shall not have been made by the diplomatic agent of his country in accordance with the stipulations of this treaty. The same rule shall apply to the cases of persons accused or convicted of any of the crimes or offences specified in this treaty, and committed in the high seas on board any vessel of either country which may come into a port of the other. Article 11. The extradition shall take place only if the evidence be found sufficient according to the laws of the State applied to, either to justify the committal of the prisoner for trial, in case the crime had been committed in the territory of the same State, or if extradition is claimed in respect of an offence of which the fugitive has been already convicted, to prove that the prisoner is the person convicted, and that the crime of which he has been convicted is one in respect of which extradition could, at the time of such conviction, have been granted by the State applied to. Article 12. The extradition of fugitives under the provisions of this treaty shall be carried out in His Britannic Majesty's dominions and in the Republic of Paraguay respectively, in conformity with the laws regulating extradition for the time being in force in the surrendering State. Article 13. In the examination which they have to make in accordance with the foregoing stipulations, the authorities of the State applied to shall admit as valid evidence, the sworn depositions or the affirmations of witnesses taken in the other State, or copies thereof, and likewise the warrants and sentences issued therein, and certificates of, or judicial documents stating, the fact of a conviction, provided the same are authenticated as follows : (1.) A warrant must purport to be signed by a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State. (2.) Depositions or affirmations, or the copies thereof, must purport to be certified, under the hand of a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State, to be the original depositions or affirmations, or to be true copies thereof, as the case may require. (3.) A certificate of, or judicial document stating, the fact of a conviction must purport to be certified by a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State. (4.) In every case such warrant, deposition, affirmation, copy, certificate, or judicial document must be authenticated, either by the oath of some witness, or by being sealed with the official seal of the Minister of Justice, or some other Minister of the other State; but any other mode of authentication for the time being permitted by the law of the country where the examination is taken may be substituted for the foregoing. Article 14. If the individual claimed by one of the high contracting parties in pursuance of the present treaty should be also claimed by one or several other Powers on account of other crimes or offences committed upon their respective territories, his extradition shall be granted to the State whose demand is earliest in date. Article 15. If sufficient evidence for the extradition be not produced within ninety days from the date of the apprehension of the fugitive, or within such further time as the State applied to, or the proper tribunal thereof, shall direct, the fugitive shall be set at liberty. Article 16. All articles seized which were in the possession of the person to be surrendered at the time of his apprehension shall, if the competent authority of the State applied to for the extradition has ordered the delivery of such articles, be given up when the extradition takes place ; and the said delivery shall extend not merely to the stolen articles, but to everything that may serve as a proof of the crime.

A.—2

Article 17. All expenses connected with extradition shalUbe borne by the demanding State. Article 18. The stipulations of the present treaty shall be applicable to the colonies and possessions of His Britannic Majesty, so far as their local laws permit, for which purpose His Majesty's Government shall be at liberty to make special arrangements with them for the surrender of criminals to Paraguay in accordance with the terms of the treaty. The requisition for the extradition of a criminal who has taken refuge in one of the British colonies or possessions shall be addressed to the Governor or chief authority of the same by the senior local Paraguayan Consular officer, or failing him, by the Ministry for Foreign Affairs. The Governor, or authority referred to, will deal with the demand in accordance with the provisions of the present treaty, and to the extent permitted by the local laws ; but he will be at liberty either to surrender the criminal or to refer the case to the British Government. As regards demands for the surrender of criminals fugitives from British colonies and possessions, they will be governed by the rules laid down in the present treaty. Article 19. If in any criminal matter pending in any Court or tribunal of one of the two countries it is thought desirable to take the evidence of any witness in the other, such evidence may be taken by the judicial authorities in accordance with the laws in force on this subject in the country where the witness may be. Article 20. The present treaty shall come into force ten days after its publication, in conformity with the forms prescribed by the laws of the high contracting parties. It may be terminated by either of the high contracting parties by a notice not exceeding one year and not less than six months. It shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Asuncion as soon as possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and affixed thereto their respective seals. Done in duplicate, at Asuncion, the 12th day of September, 1908. Cecil Gosling. Eusebio Ayala. And whereas the ratifications of the said treaty were exchanged at Asuncion on the thirtieth day of January, one thousand nine hundred and eleven : Now, therefore, His Majesty, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, and in virtue of the authority committed to him by the said recited Acts, doth order, and it is hereby ordered, that from and after the seventeenth day of July, one thousand nine hundred and eleven, the said Acts shall apply in the case of Paraguay, and of the said treaty with the President of the Republic of Paraguay : Provided always that the operation of the said Acts shall be and remain suspended within the Dominion of Canada so long as an Act of the Parliament of Canada, being Part I of chapter 155 of the Revised Statutes of Canada, 1096, and entitled " An Act respecting the Extradition of Fugitive Criminals," shall continue in force there, and no longer. Almeric Fitzßoy.

No. 79. New Zealand, No. 290. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th August, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's despatch, No. 186, of the 31st August, 1910, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the ninth annual report of the Imperial Cancer Research Fund. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Imperial Cancer Research Fund.—Ninth Annual Report (being the Report for the Year 1910-11). ***** * REPORT OF THE GENERAL SUPERINTENDENT. The preparation of an annual report on the progress of investigations directed consistently to the solution of major problems necessitates a resurvey of much ground already traversed, with the addition here and there of new facts or modifications affecting the interpretation of old ones. The reports come to be really an annual review of the position of knowledge, dependent on investigations conducted in the laboratory, but also influenced by those conducted elsewhere, either at home or abroad. The scope of the investigations carried out during the past year has been very similar to that recorded in the eighth annual report; the main work carried out during the year has been the maturing and preparing for publication some of the investigations outlined in the last report. This has involved much repetition of experiments for checking and supplementing results already arrived at, in order that they might be presented in the form of the fourth scientific report, which is now in the press. A feature of this year's work is the extension of experimental investigation to rabbits, in which animal a carcinoma of the mamma and a sarcoma of the subcutaneous tissue have been discovered, the latter being capable of propagation.

Enclosure. Imperial Cancer Research Fund. —Ninth Annual Report (being the Report for the Year 1910-11). ***** * REPORT OF THE GENERAL SUPERINTENDENT. The preparation of an annual report on the progress of investigations directed consistently to the solution of major problems necessitates a resurvey of much ground already traversed, with the addition here and there of new facts or modifications affecting the interpretation of old ones. The reports come to be really an annual review of the position of knowledge, dependent on investigations conducted in the laboratory, but also influenced by those conducted elsewhere, either at home or abroad. The scope of the investigations carried out during the past year has been very similar to that recorded in the eighth annual report; the main work carried out during the year has been the maturing and preparing for publication some of the investigations outlined in the last report. This has involved much repetition of experiments for checking and supplementing results already arrived at, in order that they might be presented in the form of the fourth scientific report, which is now in the press. A feature of this year's work is the extension of experimental investigation to rabbits, in which animal a carcinoma of the mamma and a sarcoma of the subcutaneous tissue have been discovered, the latter being capable of propagation.

A.—2

The fourth scientific report, apart from an introduction, is restricted to three papers which bear directly upon the nature of cancer, and indirectly upon the genesis of some forms of the disease. The necessity for narrowing the field of inquiry was alluded to in the first, annual report. This object has been advanced materially by the demonstration that the relation of each malignant new growth to the affected animal is an individual one, parallel to that obtaining between the organs of the body and the organism as a whole. More precise conceptions have been obtained of the influence of heredity in place of the indefinite and contradictory views previously current. Cellular alterations bridging over the differences between normal and cancerous cells have been demonstrated to take place in growths under continuous observation and under natural conditions. Taken together, these three advances indicate the direction in which further investigation can be profitably undertaken. In addition, these demonstrations are supported by most important new statistical information which has been made accessible in the last report of the Registrar-General. Statistics. It will be remembered that the policy pursued in regard to the statistical investigation of cancer has been to supplement the national statistics, and, if possible, to add to their utility by special inquiries, but not to endeavour to overlap or in any way to replace them. This policy has been dictated by the belief that the adequate investigation of most of the statistical features of cancer is best carried out by the Registrar-General's staff, since the data available for such a purpose do not exist outside of the national statistical office. It has been encouraged by the willingness with which the medical superintendents of statistics have collaborated with the Imperial Cancer Research Fund in supplementing and amplifying information calculated to assist purely pathological and experimental investigations. This collaboration and co-ordination, which does not exist in the case of organizations for the investigation of cancer in other countries, where independent statistical inquiries have been undertaken with the voluntary assistance of the medical profession, has been of the greatest importance in England and Wales by preventing profitless overlapping, and in effecting real advances in the accurate statistical knowledge of the incidence of cancer. For several reasons it had long been desired that the reports of the Registrar-General should contain detailed information on the incidence of cancer in different parts of the body, and Dr. Tatham was able to make arrangements for obtaining this information at the outset of these investigations. The application of the law of age-incidence for cancer to short-lived as well as to long-lived animals reinforced the other reasons for obtaining it, and suggested that knowledge would be advanced by more detailed information about the v age-incidence of cancer in the several organs of man as distinct from its dependence on the age-distribution of persons. It was anticipated that the data would be of both biological and statistical value, and the facts published by Dr. Stevenson in the last report of the Registrar-General illustrate that this hope has been fulfilled in several directions. The tabulation of the new data for the years 1901-9 has permitted an analysis of the figures recording the increase ol deaths attributed to cancer, and bringing out the fact that the increase during this period is referable to certain anatomical regions and not to others. Thus, for males, the main increase falls on the alimentary tract, especially the stomach. The liver and gall-bladder and the skin show no, or only a slight, increase. For female's, the increase, although it falls mainly on the alimentary tract (stomach and intestines), affects also the mamma, while the uterus, ovary, liver and gall-bladder, rectum and skin show little or no increase. It is also of importance that the recorded mortality from cancer of the generative organs has not increased at the same rate as that for other organs, and that most of the increases affect the higher age-periods predominantly. For the first time it is fully demonstrated that it is wrong to make statements of a disquieting nature about the increase of cancer in general. In conjunction with other investigations means are afforded of determining, for parts of the body where the disease appears to be increasing, whether the increase is real or only apparent, and of ascertaining the casual factors peculiar to such parts. While it is evident that several of the differences brought out by the figures can be explained by more accurate diagnosis and by transference of the seat of the disease from the secondary to the primary situations, as illustrated — e.g., by the relation revealed between cancer of the liver and gall-bladder and the alimentary tract —this may not account fully for other features. In particular, the increase recorded for the mamma in women, and the tongue in men, requires further study and elucidation. Secondly, the analysis shows that the incidence is very unequally distributed among the several situations, and, indeed, that the whole curve of incidence may be different for different organs. A progressive increase up to the highest age-periods is characteristic of the face, lip, mouth, bladder, urethra, and breast only. The other organs show a distinct diminution in the highest age-periods; but it is not yet possible to determine whether this curve a liability rising to a maximum followed by a diminution, or is merely the result of deaths being still ascribed to other causes in the case of cancer of internal organs in aged people. The proportion of total deaths ascribed to the ill-defined cause of old age is 65-6 per thousand, as compared with 65-7 for cancer, and it must be borne in mind that the increases recorded for cancer affect principally the higher age-periods, and that the average age of the population is increasing. Sufficient has been said to indicate how important are the problems which are solved or revealed by the improvement in the details given in the national statistics. The study of the occurrence of cancer in mankind, and in domesticated animals in widely separated parts of the globe, has shown that the practice of peculiar customs (involving the subjection of particular parts of the body to chronic irritation) provokes the disease in situations and organs from which it is absent when these customs do not obtain. It is reasonable to suppose that the frequency of cancer would be diminished if such practices as the use of the kangri in Kashmir, the chewing of betel-nut, the eating of very hot rice in China were discontinued. It is also reasonable to assume that the introduction into England of these exotic customs would greatly increase the frequency of cancer in this country. So definite is the evidence of the mediate causation of certain forms of cancer by chronic irritants that the possibility of variations in the cancer death-rate must be admitted as regards particular

A.—2,

organs and regions of the body. The possibility of a variation of the main incidence of cancer in conformity with changes in certain customs must also be admitted. That irritation is really an important causative factor of cancer is an assumption which is justifiable only for certain forms of cancer occurring in particular regions. The knowledge of the irritants to which different species of animals and the individual tissues of the same animal are susceptible is of very considerable importance. The acquisition of this knowledge will doubtless require extensive study, and it is advisable to approach, this study in man statistically. In view of these considerations, and also because of the results of experiment, it appears advisable to have data of the incidence of cancer in persons pursuing different occupations. This matter was discussed with Dr. Tatham in 1903-4, and again discussed with Dr. Stevenson, of the General Register Office, who has been so good as to explain to the statistical subcommittee that the new arrangements made by the Registrar-General for tabulating deaths would permit of this information being abstracted. For the purposes of comparison it will be necessary to learn not only- the incidence of cancer on particular sites liable to irritation, but also the incidence of cancer on all other sites, as well as the incidence of the other causes of death in the occupations considered. This information will be embodied in the next decennial supplement to the reports of the Registrar-General. Of other statistical matters, reference may be made to the fact that over four thousand cases of cancer have now been collected from India. The figures confirm the conclusions already stated. Of interest has been a large series of cancer cases of which reports and specimens have been sent from Khartoum by Mr. Christopherson, the cases occurring in Arabs and in the Natives of the Sudan and Bahr-el Ghazel, remote from the influences of European civilization. Dr. Preston Maxwell has drawn attention to a peculiarity in the incidence of cancer in China, where the men are very liable to cancer of the oesophagus, whereas in Chinese women the disease is rare or unknown. In China Dr. Preston Maxwell suggests that the difference is due to the men bolting their rice whilst it is very hot—the men being served first, and the women afterwards when the rice has become cooler. Enough has been said to show that the statistical inquiries continue to add, each, in its own way, to our knowledge of cancer either by revealing new facts or by giving, if not yet a true, still, a more precise significance to old ones. Another form of inquiry, which has been both statistical and experimental, has thrown light upon the long-debated question of heredity. Heredity. The breeding experiments which have been in progress for many years have been alluded to in several earlier reports. They have now yielded upwards of two thousand mice of known ancestry and age. Five hundred and sixty-two females were available for_a study of the influence of heredity on the development of cancer of the mamma when an analysis was made on the 24th October, 1910. The figures are arranged in the accompanying tables so as to bring out the ages of the mice, and the proportions which developed cancer of the breast in the two groups into which they have been segregated according to ancestry. All due precautions have been taken to avoid, errors in the interpretation of the figures. The data show that heredity plays a part in the development of cancer of the breast in mice. At all age-periods the disease is more frequent when the mother, or either grandmother, or all three, had died from cancer of this organ.

Table I (24th October, 1910). Female Mice of Recent Cancerous Ancestry. (Mother, one or both Grandmothers, or all Three Cancerous.)

Table II (24th October, 1910). Female Mice of Remote Cancerous Ancestry. (No Cancer in Mother or Grandmothers.)

Age (months) 0-3 -6 -9 -12 -15 -18 -21 -24 Over 24 Total. I Io tumour — Living Dead ... . 9 49 7 48 6 39 8 28 7 22 4 20 6 18 47 224 'umour mice— Organs other than mamma . . Mamma 1 7 2 15 2 18 1 10 31 7 62 4 5 Totals 62 63 62 56 40 29 28 340 Per cent. 11-1 24-2 32-1 25-0 6-5 17-2 10-2 18-2 ■:.

Age (months) 0-3 -6 -9 -12 -15 -18 -21 -24 Over 24 Total. o tumour — Living Dead 7 30 37 1 24 2 28 . 9 19 5 17 15 6 39 161 iimour mice— Organs other than mamma Mamma 1 1 3 2 2 4 19 1 4 1 8 Totals 38 41 26 29 26 25 223 Per cent. 2-6 9-8 3-8 21-6 0-0 11-5 8-0 8-6

A.—2.

The maxima occur at the same age-period in each group, being respectively 21-6 and 32-1 per cent, of the total number of animals, there being no evidence that the maximum incidence of cancer has been made to occur at a younger age in mice of recent cancerous ancestry. Without wishing to minimize unduly the important influence which heredity is thus demonstrated to have, it is necessary to warn against needless alarm or the awakening of pessimistic anticipations of the outlook on future efforts to cope with cancer. It has been sought deliberately to concentrate any tendency to the disease which may be due to heredity, and in this way obtain mice more liable to the disease than are others. Apart from its bearing upon heredity, the obtaining of such mice was most important for furthering the experimental investigation of the genesis, nature, and, should it be necessary, artificial production of cancer, and for attempting to define the reasons for its apparently greater frequency in some geographical areas than in others. It will be obvious that a large field of investigation has been opened up by the segregation of mice into two groups of different liability, and it should be possible to obtain groups of animals of a still higher and a still lower liability. An effort is now being made to obtain by selection a breed of mice with diminished liability to cancer. While it is at present impossible to explain how the liability is transmitted, it can be averred with certainty that it does not consist in the inheritance of a soil more suitable for the growth of cancer in general. It is not the inheritance of a general constitutional predisposition suitable for growth, as is shown by the fact that implantation of cancer is not more successful in mice of a cancerous stock than in others. It can only be inferred, with, some probability, that it is a local or circumscribed tissue predisposition, in virtue of which the mammary tissue is prone to pass from mere proliferative reaction into continuous or cancerous proliferation. Further, hereditary predisposition is only one of the factors in play, for it has been found that chronic inflammatory changes are remarkably frequent in the mammae of female mice of the laboratory. Other factors still unrecognized may exist. It has been possible to obtain a sequence of all stages from normal tissue through mere chronic inflammation and simple hypertrophy, to adenoma and carcinoma. The manner of the occurrence and combination of these changes strongly suggest their interdependence and reference to a common cause, which becomes effective in producing cancer through the variability of the normal cell as described below. Individuality and Cancer. The study of the parallel behaviour of normal and cancer tissue, both as regards absence of continued growth and the nature of the immunity reactions induced, when cancer is transferred from one animal to another of a strange species, showed that cancer had all the properties which distinguish the normal tissues of one species from those of another species. Recent experiment has carried knowledge much further. The fact than transplantable tumours grow in normal animals as well as they do in spontaneously affected animals shows that the latter do not present a soil for the growth of cancer substantially different from that presented, by normal animals. When this result is contrasted with the almost invariable success of transplanting a portion of its spontaneous tumour into the animal so affected, and the almost invariable failure of implantation of any spontaneous tumour into other spontaneously affected animals, the demonstration is complete that each tumour is peculiarly and genetically related to the individual in which it arises. This conclusion is drawn from studying the growth of tumours under the different conditions just enumerated, and is supported by the results of elaborate experiments on inducing resistance or immunity to the inoculation of cancer-cells under these different conditions. The results of these two lines of inquiry agree also with the fact that resistance has not been induced either with an animal's own tumour or its own normal tissue.* The individuality of cancer would thus appear to have been placed at last beyond all further discussion. It has long been maintained in various forms on the basis of deductions drawn from histological (microscopical) examination of the tissues at the site of the primary lesion, and from the nature of dissemination, but this interpretation of the findings has been as vehemently combated. The combination of the results arrived at by microscopical investigation and experimental study appears to terminate any need for further discussion. A long step has thus been taken in defining the direction in which the future investigation of cancer is alone likely to be profitable. The Nature of Cancer. It follows from the argument pursued in the preceding paragraphs that a closer definition of the nature of cancer will involve an analysis of the relation obtaining between the individual developing cancer and the tumour. This final analysis will be possible only on animals naturally afflicted with the disease, for, as pointed out consistently from the first annual report onwards, the genesis and the growth of cancer are distinct phenomena which can and ought to be separately investigated. The study of propagated cancer is only a study of its growth under natural and artificial conditions, and has only an indirect bearing upon the genesis of the disease. Hence the breeding experiments, to which allusion has already been made, acquire enhanced significance, and are already being and will continue to be conducted on a much more extensive scale. An adequate supply of animals of differing liability to the disease must be made available for the elucidation of problems, some of which are already suspected, while past experience makes it likely that others, as yet unsuspected, will arise. In all previous reports guarded reference has been made to the mediate relation obtaining between chronic irritation and certain forms of cancer. The indefiniteness in the way of drawing attention to

* In last year's annual report it was stated that an animal could be immunized against the transplantation of a tumour from another animal by means of one of its own tissues. More extended investigation has shown that this result is not invariably obtained.

A.—2

the relationship has been deliberate. In the first place, it is due to an effort to elucidate those forms of cancer with which irritation is most constantly associated, without considering other forms in which the particular irritants concerned do not play a part. In the second place, it is due to the fact, already frequently emphasized, that these irritants have nothing in common beyond their association with cancer. The varied investigations of the past nine years have added a knowledge of new forms of irritation. It has become more and more evident that irritation effective in one case may be, and often is, quite ineffective in another. The experimental aspect of the comparative investigation of cancer has met with much adverse criticism, largely because of the necessity for reproducing experimentally all the natural lesions of the disease, and then utilizing this procedure to devise methods to prevent them, as well as from the necessity for cultivating the cancer-cell in order that a constant supply may be available for a variety of purposes. This supply can most satisfactorily be maintained 4>y growth in living animals, the application to tumour-cells of Ross Harrison's method of cultivating normal tissues in coagulated plasma by Burrows and Carrel being still impracticable as a routine method of continuous propagation. . Ever since the beginning of these investigations it has been maintained that the mere cultivation of cancer had important, if only indirect, bearings upon its nature and genesis. Thirty-five of the tumour-strains have now been growing for over three years — i.e., for longer than a mouse lives —while fifty other strains have been grown for extended periods. The one feature all these tumourstrains have in common is the power of continuous growth which they possess, in spite of the most divergent structure, and of extremes in the rate of growth varying from an almost explosive rapidity to one much inferior to that of embryonic tissue, as determined by weighing experiments. It can be shown that there is a constancy in the behaviour of a tumour-strain and a variability which is individual. The variations which occur are similar to those which distinguish the eightyfive strains from one another. They are not mainly induced by the environment, but rise spontaneously ; otherwise all strains would approach a common type," which they do not. The demonstration of the occurrence of these variations under artificial conditions permits of the inference that they could also occur under natural conditions, and yields objective evidence of the validity of the conclusion that the cancer-cell is a biological modification of the normal cell endowed with many inherent properties of the latter. The objection at once suggests itself that these variations during prolonged propagation are secondary, and do not necessarily indicate corresponding primary changes as responsible for genesis ; but this objection cannot be maintained against the facts that the potentiality for variation has been demonstrated, as has also the tenacity with which the several varieties are adhered to. It has been ascertained that every fresh transplantation effects a disturbance of the cancer-cells. They are thrown into a state equivalent to regeneration from which they tend to recover, as analogous as possible to reactive proliferation when naturally occurring. Hence the features observed under artificial propagation throw suggestive light upon the nature of cancer and its genesis in those cases in which a prolonged phase of reactive proliferation has intervened between the first response to irritants and the development of cancer. Immunity and Therapeutic Investigations. Apart from the investigations in which the reactions of immunity have been employed to elucidate the nature of cancer, numerous experiments bearing upon the possibilities of treatment have continued to be made. The onset, rise, fall, and disappearance of immunity as induced by the inoculation of normal and cancerous tissue have been accurately defined in parallel experiments. The distinctions and similarities in the immunizing powers of different tumours, especially of sarcoma as distinct from carcinoma, have been extensively studied. The dissemination of cancer has been studied experi mentally both by injecting cancer-cells directly into the blood-stream and by implanting them in internal organs. It has been found possible to produce the lesions of dissemination in these ways both in the absence and in the presence of a primary growth, and, what is more important also, to prevent them. Since every procedure found efficacious to modify in any degree the growth of transplanted cancer has been tested on mice naturally affected with the disease it is needless to enter into details, more especially since problems difficult of solution in the mouse, because of its small size and the short duration of its life, can now be studied under the more favourable circumstances obtaining in the rabbit. As pointed out in previous reports, nothing but harm can result from the premature application to the treatment of the human subject of methods still found to modify the growth of propagated cancer in animals. In order to emphasize still more strongly this warning, it may be stated that the methods which induce an active immunity to propagated cancer have been tested on thirty-three mice with natural cancer, and have given no evidence of powers either to hinder growth and dissemination, or to prevent recurrence of spontaneous cancer after surgical removal. These methods have also been found to be of no avail in preventing the successful inoculation of an animal with its own tumour ; and they have their practical application at present only in the elucidation of the properties of cancer-cells. The successful treatment of animals bearing propagated cancer, by meins employed to induce passive immunity, has been described by other investigators. Some of these methods have been tested in the laboratory, but have not yielded positive resdts. It increasingly evident that the therapeutical treatment of cancer is not to be sought for along these lines. A considerable number of cases of natural healing of spontaneous indignant new growths have now been observed in mice affected with spontaneous cancer. The changes le.iding to natural cure appear to depend, as in propagated cancer, on an altered condition of the cell and its contents, rather than on an alteration in the general condition or constitution of the affe3ted animd. Means must be devised for elucidating the nature of the change in the cell before curative measures can be discovered.

10—A. 2.

A.—2

Since these investigation were first contemplated by those responsible for their inauguration, the provisions made for the investigation of cancer have greatly altered in this country. Whereas nine years ago, apart from special provision for treatment being supplied by a number of hospitals, there existed for the investigation of the disease only one other laboratory in addition to the Imperial organization contemplated by the founders of this fund. To-day a number of other laboratories exist throughout the country, both in London and the provinces ; England and Scotland are now provided with a greater number than any other country in comparison with their size and population. Whenever an opportunity has occurred of furthering the particular investigations upon which these institutions have been engaged, assistance has been rendered by supplying material from the laboratory and by the Imperial Cancer Research Fund in many other ways. The responsibilities thrown upon the workers of the Imperial Cancer Research Fund are not diminished, but rather increased, by the multiplication of institutions engaged in the investigation of cancer. Ernest F. Bashford, M.D., Genera] Superintendent of Research and Director of the Laboratories. * * * * * * * *

No. 80. New Zealand, No. 292. My Lord, — Downing Street, 18th August, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a letter from the Admiralty, from which it will be observed that in the case of all officers and men of the Royal Navy hereafter lent to the Dominion Governments, on whose account a liability for retired pay or pension is incurred by the Admiralty, a stipulation will be made that the Government concerned must bear the non-effective charge. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Sir,— Admiralty, 22nd July, 1911. I am commanded by my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to acquaint you, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that His Majesty's Treasury has suggested that when officers and men of the Royal Navy are lent to colonial and foreign Governments the borrowing Government should bear the non-effective as well as the effective charge for the period of employment. My Lords have concurred in the adoption of this principle, and in the case of all officers and men lent to the colonies in future on whose account a liability for retired pay or pension is incurred by the Admiralty a stipulation will be made that the Government concerned must bear the non-effective charge. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. J. H. Brooks, for Secretary. No. 81. New Zealand, No. 293. My Lord,— Downing Street, 18th August, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence respecting the adoption of the Imperial penny-postage scheme, I have the honour to acquaint you, for the information of your Ministers, that the State of Brunei has now been included in that scheme. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 82. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th August, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will convey to your Ministers an expression of the gratification of His Majesty's Government at receiving representatives of the Military Forces of the oversea dominions for the purpose of taking Dart in the Coronation festivities which have just terminated.

Enclosure. Sir,— Admiralty, 22nd July, 1911. I am commanded by my Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to acquaint you, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that His Majesty's Treasury has suggested that when officers and men of the Royal Navy are lent to colonial and foreign Governments the borrowing Government should bear the non-effective as well as the effective charge for the period of employment. My Lords have concurred in the adoption of this principle, and in the case of all officers and men lent to the colonies in future on whose account a liability for retired pay or pension is incurred by the Admiralty a stipulation will be made that the Government concerned must bear the non-effective charge. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. J. H. Brooks, for Secretary.

No. 81. New Zealand, No. 293. My Lord, — Downing Street, 18th August, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence respecting the adoption of the Imperial penny-postage scheme, I have the honour to acquaint you, for the information of your Ministers, that the State of Brunei has now been included in that scheme. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the "Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 82. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th August, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will convey to your Ministers an expression of the gratification of His Majesty's Government at receiving representatives of the Military Forces of the oversea dominions for the purpose of taking oart in the Coronation festivities which have just terminated.

A.—2

2. His Majesty's Government feel that the association of the contingents in London had a good effect in bringing together officers and men from the widely severed portions of the Empire. 3. A most favourable impression was created by the appearance of the troops on the Coronation days, as well as at the parade to St. Paul's Cathedral on the 18th June, and also at the parade on the 30th June, when His Majesty was pleased to present them with the Coronation Medal. 4. Much interest was caused by the inspections made by His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, by Lord Haldane, the Secretary of State for War, and by Viscount Kitchener of Khartoum, Field Marshal, commanding the Coronation troops. 5. His Majesty's Government trust that the troops will carry back with them a pleasant recollection of their visit. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 83. New Zealand, No. 294. My Lord, — Downing Street, 18th August, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 280, of the 30th November last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a parliamentary paper containing copies of notes exchanged between the United Kingdom and Honduras, extending until the 6th April, 1912, the operation of the treaty of commerce and navigation between the two countries of the 21st January, 1887. 2. A copy of the decree of the National Congress of Honduras approving the extension of the duration of the treaty is also enclosed. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Exchange of Notes between the United Kingdom and Hondueas extending until the 6th April, 1912, the Opeeation of the Teeaty of Commeeoe and Navigation between the two counteies of the 21st januaey, 1887. No. 1. His Majesty's Minister to the Honduranean Minister for Foreign Affairs. M. le MiNisTRE,— Guatemala, sth April, 1911. In confirmation of my telegram of to-day's date, 1 am instructed by my Government to express the hope that, as it has been found impossible as yet, owing to unexpected circumstances, to obtain the approval by Congress of the commercial treaty concluded last year between Great Britain and Honduras, Your Excellency's Government will find no objection to extend the operation of the treaty of 1887 for a further period of one year, terminable on the 6th April, 1912. I avail, &c, Lionel Carden. No. 2. The Honduranean Minister for Foreign Affairs to His Majesty's Minister. [Translation.] M. le Ministee,— Tegucigalpa, 19th April, 1911. I have the honour to confirm my telegram of to-day's date, conveying to Your Excellency the assent of the National Congress of this Republic to the decision of the Executive extending the operation of the Honduranean-British treaty of 1887 for a year, which will expire on the 6th April, 1912. At the same time I have the pleasure to enclose a copy of the decree, No. 85, dealing with the subject which has been issued by the National Congress. I avail, &c, F. Davila. Decree No. 85. The National Congress. In view of the decision of the Executive Power, dated the 6th April, 1911, extending tor a year, which will expire on the 6th April, 1912, the operation of the Honduranean-British treaty of friendship, commerce, and navigation, concluded on the 21st January, 1887 ;

Enclosures. Exchange of Notes between the United Kingdom and Honduras extending until the 6th April, 1912, the Operation of the Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between the Two Countries of the 21st January, 1887. No. 1. His Majesty's Minister to the Honduranean Minister for Foreign Affairs. M. le Ministre, — Guatemala, sth April, 1911. In confirmation of my telegram of to-day's date, 1 am instructed by my Government to express the hope that, as it has been found impossible as yet, owing to unexpected circumstances, to obtain the approval by Congress of the commercial treaty concluded last year between Great Britain and Honduras, Your Excellency's Government will find no objection to extend the operation of the treaty of 1887 for a further period of one year, terminable on the 6th April, 1912. I avail, &c, Lionel Carden.

No. 2. The Honduranean Minister for Foreign Affairs to His Majesty's Minister. [Translation.] M. le Ministre, — Tegucigalpa, 19th April, 1911. I have the honour to confirm my telegram of to-day's date, conveying to Your Excellency the assent of the National Congress of this Republic to the decision of the Executive extending the operation of the Honduranean-British treaty of .1887 for a year, which will expire on the 6th April, 1912. At the same time I have the pleasure to enclose a copy of the decree, No. 85, dealing with the subject which has been issued by the National Congress. I avail, &c, P. Davila.

Decree No. 85. The National Congress. In view of the decision of the Executive Power, dated the 6th April, 1911, extending tor a year, which will expire on the 6th April, 1912, the operation of the Honduranean-British treaty of friendship, commerce, and navigation, concluded on the 21st January, 1887 ;

A.-2, 1911, No. 105.

A.—2

A.-l, 1912, No. 46.

Considering that the Government of Honduras notified His Britannic Majesty's Minister resident in Guatemala of their intention to denounce the said treaty, who received the notification on the 6ht October, 1910, for which reason, in virtue of the provisions of Article 16 of the said treaty, it continued to be in force for a year from that date ; and that, in view of the agreement concluded in due time by means of notes exchanged between both functionaries, its operation was extended for six months, which expired on the 6th instant; and that under date of the sth instant the same Minister of His Britannic Majesty proposed that a further extension for one year should be agreed to, pending the conclusion of a new treaty ; Considering that it clearly appears to be the wish of the high contracting parties that the said extension should be confirmed, and that it was agreed to in due time, which suffices for it to have due effect in accordance with the principles of international law. Therefore decree (sole article) : That the decision referred to be approved. Given in Tegucigalpa, in the Hall of Sessions, on the 10th day of April, 1911. Franco Escobae. To the Executive Power. Therefore, let it be carried into effect.—F. Beeteand. Tegucigalpa, 18th April, 1911. Countersigned.—The Minister for Foreign Affairs, F. Davila.

No. 84. New Zealand, No. 296. My Lord, — Downing Street, 18th August, 1911. With reference to the despatch addressed to you by the Governor of Fiji, dated the 7th June last, I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, copy of a letter from the General Post Office relating to the charges made for despatch and receipt of radio-telegrams on vessels of the Union Steamship Company (Limited), of New Zealand. 2. I presume that the ships in question have received licenses for the use of wireless telegraphy from the New Zealand Government, and that such licenses include an obligation to comply with the provisions of the Berlin Radio-telegraphic Convention. 3. I should be much obliged if copies of the licenses granted may be forwarded to me, in accordance with the promise contained in Lord Plunket's despatch, No. 45, of the 21st June, 1908. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Sir,—- General Post Office, London, 11th August, 1911. 1 am directed by the Postmaster-General to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 28th ultimo, No. 22674, enclosing a copy of a despatch from the Governor of Fiji on the subject of the charges made by the United Wireless Company for radio-telegrams to or from vessels of the Union Steamship Company (Limited), of New Zealand. Particulars of the ships in question are not yet shown in the International List of Radio-telegraph Stations, and the Postmaster-General is unaware wjiether the wireless company would attempt to justify a higher ship charge than the maximum laid down by the convention, on the ground that the range of the stations is greater than 800 kilometers. But although the right to authorize higher rates in exceptional cases, which is accorded by article 10 of the convention, is not by definition limited to coast stations, it might well be contended that the Berlin Conference did not contemplate its application to ships (see page 152 of the Proces Verbaux, English translation). It is, in fact, unusual for a ship station to be able to transmit messages over a distance of 800 kilometers ; and very few ships of the mercantile marine are credited with so long a range in the International List. The only ships shown in the list as having a longer range than 800 kilometers are the sixteen Japanese ships and one of Italian nationality ; and in none of these cases is the ship charge higher than 40 centimes per word. A number of British ships have been equipped by the Marconi Company for long-distance reception, but they do not claim a transmitting range of more than 400 or 450 kilometers. In these circumstances the Postmaster-General thinks that the ships in question should, not be allowed a higher ship charge than the maximum laid down by the convention, unless good reason can be shown for making an exception. T am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. A. F. King.

Enclosures. Sir, — General Post Office, London, 11th August, 1911. 1 am directed by the Postmaster-General to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 28th ultimo, No. 22674, enclosing a copy of a despatch from the Governor of Fiji on the subject of the charges made by the United Wireless Company for radio-telegrams to or from vessels of the Union Steamship Company (Limited), of New Zealand. Particulars of the ships in question are not yet shown in the International List of Radio-telegraph Stations, and the Postmaster-General is unaware wjiether the wireless company would attempt to justify a higher ship charge than the maximum laid down by the convention, on the ground that the range of the stations is greater than 800 kilometers. But although the right to authorize higher rates in exceptional cases, which is accorded by article 10 of the convention, is not by definition limited to coast stations, it might well be contended that the Berlin Conference did not contemplate its application to ships (see page 152 of the Proces Verbaux, English translation). It is, in fact, unusual for a ship station to be able to transmit messages over a distance of 800 kilometers ; and very few ships of the mercantile marine are credited with so long a range in the International List. The only ships shown in the list as having a longer range than 800 kilometers are the sixteen Japanese ships and one of Italian nationality ; and in none of these cases is the ship charge higher than 40 centimes per word. A number of British ships have been equipped by the Marconi Company for long-distance reception, but they do not claim a transmitting range of more than 400 or 450 kilometers. In these circumstances the Postmaster-General thinks that the ships in question should, not be allowed a higher ship charge than the maximum laid down by the convention, unless good reason can be shown for making an exception. T am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. A. F. King.

A.—2

Berlin Radio-telegraph Convention. Article 10. The total charge for radio-telegrams comprises :— (1.) The charge proper to the transmission oversea, viz. : (a) The " coast charge," which belongs to the coast station ; (b) the " ship charge," which belongs to the ship station. (2.) The charge for transmission over the lines of the telegraph system, calculated according to the general rules. The rate of the coast charge is subject to the approval of the Government to whose authority the coast station is subject, and the rate of the ship charge to the approval of the Government whose flag the ship flies. Each of these two charges shall be fixed according to a tariff per word pure and simple, with the option of fixing a minimum charge per telegram, on the basis of an equitable remuneration for the radio-telegraphic work. Each of these charges must not exceed a maximum to be fixed by the high contracting parties. $3 Nevertheless, each of the high contracting parties has the right to authorize charges exceeding this maximum in the case of stations of a range exceeding 800 kilometers, or of stations which are exceptionally costly by reason of the material conditions of their installation and working. As regards radio-telegrams originating in or destined for a country with whose coast stations they are directly exchanged, the high contracting parties shall acquaint one another mutually with the charges applicable to transmission over the lines of their telegraph systems. The charges shall be those which follow from the principle that the coast station is to be regarded as the station of origin or of destination.

Berlin Conference. [Extract from the page 152 of the Process Verbaux (English translation).] Mr. Babington Smith explained the tenour of amendment 39, which contemplated two cases— (1) Stations situated in countries in which the installation and working were very costly ; (2) longdistance stations, which required great power, costly appliances, an extended network of antennae, skilful operators, &c. On these grounds it would be desirable not to limit the charges of long-distance stations by an insufficient maximum. M. Gaschard asked if " long-distance stations " were those which used a wave exceeding 1,600 m. Mr. Babington Smith considered that long-distance stations could be defined better according to their normal range than according to their wave-length. If a limit were desired, he suggested one of 700 km. M. Sydow attached value to the fixing of a limit. Seeing that Mr. Babington Smith had declared that this limit contemplated reception by sound, he considered the limit of 700 too low, and proposed 1,000 km. The mean range would be the range notified to the international bureau within which, under normal conditions, day and night, the reception of messages might be anticipated. After further discussion the compromise, proposed by M. Colombo, of fixing the limit at 800 km. was accepted by both Germany and England. The committee fixed the limit at 800 km. Berlin Conference. [Extract from Proces Verbaux (English translation).] No. 39. — Amendment to the Regulations proposed by the British Delegation. Regulation XI. —To add the following paragraph : " Each Government has the right to authorize charges exceeding this maximum in the case of long-distance stations or of stations which are exceptionally costly by reason of the material conditions of their installation and working." No. 85. New Zealand, No. 298. My Lord,— Downing Street, 25th August, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the agreement between the United. Kingdom and the United States of America for the settlement of various pecuniary claims outstanding between the two Governments, together with the first schedule of claims and submission thereof. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Berlin Conference. [Extract from Process Verbaux (English translation).] No. 39. — Amendment to the Regulations proposed by the British Delegation. Regulation XI. —To add the following paragraph : " Bach Government has the right to authorize charges exceeding this maximum in the case of long-distance stations or of stations which are exceptionally costly by reason of the material conditions of their installation and working."

No. 85. New Zealand, No. 298. My Lord, — Downing Street, 25th August, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the agreement between the United. Kingdom and the United States of America for the settlement of various pecuniary claims outstanding between the two Governments, together with the first schedule of claims and submission thereof. I have, &c, L. HARCOUET. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.—2.

Enclosure. AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE UNITED KINGDOM AND THE UNITED STATES OE AMERICA FOR THE SETTLEMENT OE VARIOUS PECUNIARY CLAIMS OUTSTANDING BETWEEN THE TWO GOVERNMENTS, TOGETHER WITH THE FIRST SCHEDULE OP CLAIMS ANO TERMS OF SUBMISSION THEREOF. Whereas Great Britain and the United States are signatories of the convention of the 18th October, 1907, for the pacific settlement of international disputes, and are desirous that certain pecuniary claims outstanding between them should be referred to arbitration, as recommended by article 38 of that convention : Now, therefore, it is agreed that such claims as are contained in the schedules drawn up as hereinafter provided shall be referred to arbitration under Chapter IV of the said convention, and subject to the following provisions : — Article 1. Either party may, at any time within four months from the date of the confirmation of this agreement present to the other party any claims which it desires to submit to arbitration. The claims so presented shall, if agreed upon by both'parties, unless reserved as hereinafter provided, be submitted to arbitration in accordance with the provisions of this agreement. They shall be grouped in one or more schedules, which, on the part of the United States, shall be agreed on by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, His Majesty's Government reserving the right, before agreeing to the inclusion of any claim affecting the interests of a self-governing dominion of the British Empire, to obtain the concurrence thereto of the Government of that dominion. Either party shall have the right to reserve for further examination any claims so presented for inclusion in the schedules; and any claims so reserved shall not be prejudiced or barred by reason of anything contained in this agreement. Art. 2. All claims outstanding between the two Governments at the date of the signature of this agreement and originating in circumstances or transactions anterior to that date, whether submitted to arbitration or not, shall thereafter be considered as finally barred unless reserved by either party for further examination as provided iv article 1. Art. 3. The arbitral tribunal shall be constituted in accordance with article 87 (Chapter IV) and with article 59 (Chapter ill) of the said convention, which are as follows : — " Article 87. Each of the parties in dispute appoints an arbitrator. The two arbitrators thus selected, choose an umpire. If they do not agree on this point, each of them proposes two candidates taken from the general list of the members of the permanent Court, exclusive of the members appointed by either of the parties, and not being nationals of either of them ; which of the candidates thus proposed shall be the umpire is determined by lot. " The umpire presides over the tribunal, which gives its decision by a majority of votes. " Article 59. Should one of the arbitrators either die, retire, or be unable for any reason whatever to discharge his functions, the same procedure is followed for filling the vacancy as was followed for appointing him." Art. 4. The proceedings shall be regulated by so much of Chapter IV of the convention and of Chapter 111, excepting articles 53 and 54, as the tribunal may consider to be applicable and to be consistent with the provisions of this agreement. Art. 5. The tribunal is entitled, as provided in article 74 (Chapter III) of the convention, to issue rules of procedure for the conduct of business, to decide the forms, order, and time in which each party must conclude its arguments, and to arrange all formalities required for dealing with the evidence. The agents and counsel of the parties are authorized, as provided in article 70 (Chapter III), to present orally and in writing to the tribunal all the arguments they may consider expedient in support or in defence of each claim. The tribunal shall keep record of the claims submitted and the proceedings thereon, with the dates of such proceedings. Each Government may appoint a secretary. These secretaries shall act together as joint secretaries of the tribunal and shall be subject to its direction. The tribunal may appoint and employ any other necessary officer or officers to assist it in the performance of its duties. The tribunal shall decide all claims submitted upon such evidence or information as may be furnished by either Government. The tribunal is authorized to administer oaths to witnesses and to take evidence on oath. The proceedings shall be in English. Art. 6. The tribunal shall meet at Washington at a date to be hereafter fixed by the two Governments, and may fix the time and place of subsequent meetings as may be convenient, subject always to special direction of the two Governments. Art. 7. Each member of the tribunal, upon assuming the function of his office, shall make and subscribe a solemn declaration in writing that he will carefully examine and impartially decide, in accordance with treaty rights and with the principles of international law and of equity, all claims presented for decision, and such declaration shall be entered upon the record of the proceedings of the tribunal. Art. 8. All sums of money which may be awarded by the tribunal on account of any claim shall be paid by the one Government to the other, as the case may be, within eighteen months after the date of the final award, without interest and without deduction, save as specified in the next article. Art. 9. Each Government shall bear its own expenses. The expenses of the tribunal shall be defrayed by a rateable deduction on the amount of the sums awarded by it, at a rate of 5 per cent, on such sums, or at such lower rate as maj r be agreed upon between the two Governments ; the deficiency, if any, shall be defrayed in equal moieties by the two Governments. Art. 10. The present agreement, and also any schedules agreed to thereunder, shall be binding only when, confirmed by the two Governments by an exchange of notes.

A.—2

In witness whereof this agreement has been signed and sealed by His Britannic Majesty's Ambassador at Washington, the Right Hon. James Bryce, 0.M., on behalf of Great Britain, and by the Secretary of State of the United States, Philander C. Knox, on behalf of the United States. Done in duplicate, at the City of Washington, this 18th day of August, 1910. James Bryce. Philander C. Knox. Schedule of Claims. First Schedule of Claims to be submitted to Arbitration in accordance with the Provisions of the Special Agreement for the Submission to Arbitration of Pecuniary Claims outstanding between Great Britain and the United States, signed on the 18th day of August, 1910, and the Terms of such Submission. Class I. —Claims based on Alleged Denial in Whole or in Part of Real Property Rights. BRITISH. Cayuga Indians, Rio Grande. AMERICAN. Webster, Studer, R. E. Brown, Samuel Clark. Fijian, Land Claims. Burt, Henry, Brower, Williams. Class II. —Claims based on the Acts of the Authorities of either Government in regard to the Vessels of the Nationals of the other Government, or for the Alleged Wrongful Collection or Receipt of Customs Duties or other Charges by the Authorities of either Government. BRITISH. Shipping Claims. Coquitlan, Favourite, Wanderer, Kate, Lord Nelson, Canadienne, Eastry, Lindisfarne, Newchwang, Sidra, Maroa, Thomas F. Bayard, Jessie, Peschawa. Canadian Claims for Refund of Hay Duties. Peter Anderson, Charles Arpin, Nathaniel Bachelder, Magloire G. Blain, Toussaint Bourassa. continuing partner of Bourassa and Forrester ; Pierre Bourgeois, William Burland and Co., Charles S. Rowe, surviving partner ; Frederick Catudal ; L. N. Charlebois, heir and assignee of Denis N. Charlebois ; Joseph Couture ; Wilfrid Dorais, heir of Louis T. Dorais ; John and Francis Ewing, John Ewing, surviving partner ; Joseph Jean Baptiste Gosselin ; heirs of Joseph A. Lamoureux, deceased. AMERICAN. Fishing Claims. Group I : Against Newfoundland. Cunningham and Thompson (eighteen vessels : Masconomo, Arbutus, Anglo-Saxon, Quickstep, Nourmahal, Puritan, Talisman, Norma, Norumbega, Aloha, Ingomar, Jennie B. Hodgdon, Arkona, Arethusa, Independence 11, S. P. Willard, Corona, Saladin). Davis Bros, (ten vessels: Oregon, Margaret, Theo. Roosevelt, L. M. Stanwood, Georgie Campbell, Blanche, Veda McKown, E. A. Perkins, Kearsarge, Lena and Maud). Wm. H. Parsons (twelve vessels : Corsair, Grace L. Fears, Argo, Lizzie Griffin, Independence, Independence 11, Dreadnought, Robin Hood, Helen G. Wells, Colonial, Alice M. Parsons, Mildred V. Lee). Gorton-Pew Company (thirty-seven vessels : A. M. Parker Priscilla Smith, Senator Gardner, Corsair, Vigilant, Harry A. Nickerson, Gossip, Flirt, Ella G. King, Helen G. Wells, Ramona, Massachusetts, Ellen C. Burke, J. J. Flaherty, Geo. R. Alston, Maxine Elliott, Vera, Orinoco, Miranda, Madonna, Atlanta, Gov. Russell, Mystery, Jas. A. Garfield, L. I. Lowell, Dora A. Lawson, Tattler, Alice R. Lawson, Olga, J. R. Bradley, Fannie Smith, Jlob Roy, Smuggler, Essex, Athlete, Valkyria, Sceptre). W. H. Jordan (six vessels : Lewis H. Giles, 0. W. Holmes, The Gatherer, Hattie E. Worcester, Goldenrod, Joseph Rowe). Orlando Merchant (sixteen vessels : Avalon, Constellation, 0. W. Holmes, Golden Rod, Grayling, Joseph Rowe, Harvard, Mary E. Harty, Harriet W. Babson, Richard Wainwright, Henry M. Stanley, Lewis H. Giles, Lottie G. Merchant, Oriole, Clintonia, Esperanto). Jerome McDonald (three vessels : Preceptor, Gladiator, Monitor). John Pew and Sons (five vessels : A. E. Whyland, Essex, Columbia, Orinoco, Sceptre). D. B. Smith and Co. (twelve vessels : Smuggler, Lucinda I. Lowell, Helen F. Whittier, Dora A. Lawson, Carrie W. Babson, Golden Hope, Fernwood, Sen. Gardner, Maxine Elliott, J. J. Flaherty, Tattler, Stranger). Sylvanus Smith and Co. (seven vessels : Lucile, Bohemia, Claudia, Arcadia, Parthia, Arabia. Sylvania). John Chisholm (five vessels : Admiral Dewey, Harry G. French, Monarch, Judique, Conqueror). Carl C. Young (three vessels : Dauntless, A. E. Whyland, William E. Morrissey). Hugh Parkhurst and Co. (six vessels: Rival, Arthur D. Story, Patrician, Geo. Parker, Sen. Saulsbury, Diana).

A.—2

A. D. Mallock (three vessels: Indiana, Alert, Edna Wallace Hopper). Thomas M. Nickolson (thirteen vessels: Ada S. Babson, Elizabeth N., Hiram Lowell, M. B. Stetson, A. V. S. Woodruff, T. M. Nickolson, Landseer, Edgar S. Foster, A. M. Nickolson, Wm. Matheson, Robin Hood, Annie G. Quinner, N. E. Symonds). M. J. Palson (three vessels : Barge Tillid, schooner J. K. Manning, tug Clarita). M. J. Dillon (one vessel: Edith Emery). Russell D. Terry (one vessel: Centennial). Lemuel E. Spinney (three vessels : American, Arbitrator, Dictator). Wm. H. Thomas (two vessels : Elmer E. Gray, Thos. L. Gorton). Frank H. Hall (three vessels : Ralph H. Hall, Sarah E. Lee, Faustian). M. Walen and Son (seven vessels : Kentucky, Effie W. Prior, Orpheus, Hattie A. Heckman, Ella M. Goodsin, Bessie N. Devine, Arthur James). Atlantic Maritime Company (seven vessels : James W. Parker, Raynah, Susan and Mary, Elsie, Fannie E. Prescott, E. E. Gray, Mildred Robinson). Waldo I. Wonson (five vessels : American, Mystery, Procyon, Effie M. Morrissey, Marguerite). Edward Trevoy (one vessel: Edward Trevoy). Henry Atwood (one vessel: Fannie B. Atwood). Fred. Thompson (one vessel: Elsie M. Smith). Group II: Against Newfoundland. Bessie M. Wells, Elector, Sarah B. Putnam, A. E. Whyland, H. B. Parker, Thomas F. Bayard, Arethusa, Harry A. Nickerson, Arkona, Edna Wallace Hopper, Athlete. Fishing Claims. Against Canada. Frederick Gerring, North, D. J. Adams, R. T. Roy, Tattler, Hurricane, Argonaut, Jonas H. French. Class 111.—Claims based on Damages to the Property of either Government or its Nationals, or on Personal Wrongs of such Nationals, alleged to be due to theJOperations of the Military or Naval Forces of the other Government or to the Acts or Negligence of the Civil Authorities of the other Government. BRITISH. Four Cable Companies' Claims. Cuban Submarine Telegraph Company, Eastern Extension Cable Company, Canadian Electric Light Company, Great North-western Telegraph Company. " Philippine War " Claims. Ackert, Balfour, Broxup, Cundal, Dodson, Fleming, Forbes, Fox, Fyfe, Grace, Grindrod, E. Hawkins, J. Hawkins, Hendery, Hill, Hogge, Holliday, Hong Kong Bank, Iloilo Club, Eastern Extension Telegraph Company, W. Higgin, N. L. Higgins, Hoskyn and Co., Kauffman, Ker Bolton and Co., Launders, McLeod, Moore, Philippine Mineral Syndicate, Pohang, Pohoomul, Smith, Stevenson, Strachan, Thomson, Underwood, Warner, " Zafiro," C. M. Chiene, fl. L. Chiene, Parsons and Walker. " Hawaiian " Claims. Ashford, Bailey, Harrison, Kenyon, Levy, McDowall, Rawlins, Redward, Reynolds, Thomas, Hardman, Wrathall, Cadenhead. AMERICAN. Home Missionary Society, Daniel Johnson, Union Bridge Company, Madeiros. Class IV.—Claims based on Contracts between the Authorities of either Government and the Nationals of the other Government. BRITISH. King Robert, Yukon Lumber, Hemming.

Terms of Submission. 1. In case of any claim being put forward by one party which is alleged by the other party to be barred by treaty the arbitral tribunal shall first deal with and decide the question whether the claim is so barred, and in the event of a decision that the claim is so barred the claim shall be disallowed. 2. The arbitral tribunal shall take into account as one of the equities of a claim to such extent as it shall consider just in allowing or disallowing a claim any admission of liability by the Government against whom a claim is put forward. 3. The arbitral tribunal shall take into account as one of the equities of a claim to such extent asft shall consider just in allowing or disallowing a claim, in whole or in part, any failure on the part of the claimants to obtain satisfaction through legal remedies which are open to him or placed at his disposal, but no claim shall be disallowed or rejected by application of the general principle of international law that the legal remedies must be exhausted as a condition precedent to the validity of the claim.

A.—2

4. The arbitral tribunal, if it considers equitable, may include in its award in respect of any claim interest at a rate not exceeding 4 per cent, per annum for the whole or any part of the period between the date when the claim was first brought to the notice of the other party and that of the confirmation of the schedule in which it is included. The foregoing schedule and terms of submission are agreed upon in pursuance of and subject to the provisions of the special agreement for the submission to arbitration of pecuniary claims outstanding between Great Britain and the United States, signed on the 18th day of August, 1910, and require confirmation by the two Governments in accordance with the provisions of that agreement. Signed in duplicate, at the City of Washington, this 6th day of July, 1911, by His Britannic Majesty's Ambassador at Washington, the Right Hon. James Bryce, 0.M., on behalf of Great Britain, and by the Secretary of State of the United States, Philander C. Knox, on behalf of the United States. James Bryce. Philander C. Knox.

No. 86. New Zealand, No. 301. My Lord, — Downing Street, 25th August, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will invite the attention of your Ministers to the correspondence as to the desirability of facilitating marriages between persons resident in this country and the overseas dominions, which is printed in parliamentary paper Cd. 5273 [not printed], a copy of which I enclose for convenience of reference. 2. On page 219 of that paper will be found the draft of a Bill which has been carefully prepared so as to avoid any interference with the legislative powers of the dominions in a matter of purely domestic concern such as the law of marriage. This Bill I propose to introduce into Parliament during the session 1912, and if your Ministers have any suggestions to offer with regard to it I shall be glad to receive them at their early convenience. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 87. New Zealand, No, 304. My Lord, — Downing Street, 31st August, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 99, of the 13th July, and to inform you that I have duly laid before Their Majesties the King and Queen the messages of loyalty and congratulations on the occasion of Their Majesties' Coronation which accompanied it. 2. Their Majesties were graciously pleased to accept the copies of the Coronation souvenir card and Coronation booklet issued in connection with the celebrations in the City of Christchurch, and to command that their thanks should be suitably expressed to the Mayor and committee of that city. 3. I am also commanded to request you to convey Their Majesties' thanks to the Christchurch Branch of the New Zealand Civil Service Association and to the inhabitants of the Borough and County of Waimate for their congratulations and expressions of loyalty. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.Gr., D.5.0., &c,

No. 88. New Zealand. —Honours. My Lord, — Downing Street, 28th August, 1911. With reference to my telegram of the 19th June, I have the honour, by > command of the King, to transmit to your Lordship letters patent of knighthood ' in favour of the Honourable Sir Arthur Robert Guinness and the Honourable Sir Joshua Strange Williams, and I have to request that you will be good enough to hand the letters patent to those gentlemen if practicable, or cause them to be delivered to them at the earliest opportunity. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. 11—A. 2.

A.-l, 1912. No. 43.

A.—2

No. 89. New Zealand, No. 305. My Lord, — Downing Street, Ist September, 1911. With reference to previous correspondence on the subject of the withdrawal of the self-governing dominions from treaties with foreign Powers, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the Government of Mexico has accepted the proposals of His Majesty's Government that the Commonwealth, of Australia should be permitted to withdraw from the treaty of commerce and navigation of the 27th November, 1888, between the United Kingdom and Mexico ; and that notice of withdrawal was given to the Mexican Government by His Majesty's representative on the 17th July last. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 90. New Zealand, No. 306. My Lord, — Downing Street, Ist September, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 102, of the 19th July, and to inform you that I have duly laid before His Majesty the King the loyal messages on the occasion of his Coronation from the townspeople of Rotorua and the Natives of Ohinemutu which accompanied it. I am commanded by His Majesty to request you to express his thanks to the senders of the messages for the loyal sentiments and good wishes conveyed in them. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 91. New Zealand, No. 310. My Lord,— Downing Street, sth September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a convention between the United Kingdom and Belgium, amending article 6 of the extradition treaty of the 29th October, 1901. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Convention between the United Kingdom and Belgium amending Article 6 of the Extradition Treaty of the 29th October, 1901. (Signed at London, 3rd March, 1911. Ratifications exchanged at London, 10th May, 1911.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of-. Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Majesty the King of the Belgians, being desirous of amending the provisions of article 6 of the treaty between Belgium and Great Britain of the 29th October, 1901, for the mutual extradition of fugitive criminals, have named as their respective Plenipotentiaries for this purpose, that is to say,— His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Sir Edward Grey, a Baronet of the United Kingdom, a Member of Parliament, His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; And his Majesty the King of the Belgians-, Count de Lalaing, His Majesty's Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of His Britannic Majesty ; Who, having reciprocally communicated their full powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed, as follows :— Article 1. The following article is substituted for articla 6 of the extradition treaty of the 29th October, 1901 : When .a person shall have been extradited by one of the high contracting parties, that person, until

No. 91. New Zealand, No. 310. My Lord, — Downing Street, sth September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a convention between the United Kingdom and Belgium, amending article 6 of the extradition treaty of the 29th October, 1901. I have, &c, L. HAKCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Convention between the United Kingdom and Belgium amending Article 6 of the Extradition Treaty of the 29th October, 1901. (Signed at London, 3rd March, 1911. Ratifications exchanged at London, 10th May, 1911.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom oh Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Majesty the King of the Belgians, being desirous of. amending the provisions of article 6 of the treaty between Belgium and Great Britain of the 29th October, 1901, for the mutual extradition of fugitive criminals, have named as their respective Plenipotentiaries for this purpose, that is to say, — His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Sir Edward Grey, a Baronet of the United Kingdom, a Member of Parliament, His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; And his Majesty the King of the Belgians, Count de Lalaing, His Majesty's Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of His Britannic Majesty ; Who, having reciprocally communicated their full powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed, as follows : — Article 1. The following article is substituted for article 6 of the extradition treaty of the 29th October. 1901 : When a person shall have been extradited by one of the high contracting parties, that person, until

A.—2

he has returned to the country from which he has been extradited, or until he has had an opportunity of returning to it, shall not be detained or brought to justice in the State to which he has been handed over for any crime or on any other charge whatever prior to the extradition, except those in respect of which the extradition has been accorded. Neither shall that person, until lie has had an opportunity of returning to the country from which he has been extradited, be handed over to a third State. Article 2. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at London, as soon as possible. It shall come into force ten days after its publication in the manner prescribed by law in the respective countries, and shall have the same force and duration as the treaty (o which it relates. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the present convention, and have affixed (hereto their seals. Done in duplicate, at London, the 3rd March, 1911. E. Grey. Lalaing.

No. 92. New Zealand, No. 312. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th September, 1911. With reference to my despatches No. 44, of the Bbh February, and No. 195, of the 2nd June, I have the honour to state that I should be glad to learn at the early convenience of your Ministers whether they desire to adhere to the Berne Convention of 1906 for the prohibition of the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. I have, &c, L. HAKCOURT. G-overnor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 93. New Zealand, No. 313. My Lord,— Downing Street, 7th September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 83, of the 10th March, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, two copies of a circular instruction which has been issued by the Board of Trade relative to the examination of engineers in the mercantile marine. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. (For official use.) Examination or Engineers.—lnstruction to Examiners and Notice to Candidates. (Circular 1506.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), August, 1911. In future, candidates forTextra first-class certificates may be allowed to use their own tables of fourfigure logarithms if they so desire. In allowing the use of such tables, examiners should be particularly careful to see that they contain no notes, formulae, or other information, either printed or written, apart from the actual tables of logarithms and trigonometrical ratios ; and before the commencement of the examination any tables which the candidates propose to use should be examined to see that no other matter is contained in them. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant-Secretary. No. 94. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord,— Downing Street, 6th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, the accompanying papers relating to a scheme for the more extended investigation of the noxious insects which occur in different parts of the Empire.

No. 93. New Zealand, No. 313. My Lord, — Downing Street, 7th September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 83, of the 10th March, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, two copies of a circular instruction which has been issued by the Board of Trade relative to the examination of engineers in the mercantile marine. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. (For official use.) Examination or Engineers.—lnstruction to Examiners and Notice to Candidates, (Circular 1506.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), August, 1911. In future, candidates first-class certificates may be allowed to use their own tables of fourfigure logarithms if they so desire. In allowing the use of such tables, examiners should be particularly careful to see that they contain no notes, formulae, or other information, either printed or written, apart from the actual tables of logarithms and trigonometrical ratios ; and before the commencement of the examination any tables which the candidates propose to use should be examined to see that no other matter is contained in them. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant-Secretary.

No. 94. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lokd, — Downing Street, 6th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, the accompanying papers relating to a scheme for the more extended investigation of the noxious insects which occur in different parts of the Empire.

A.-2, iyii No. 138.

A.—2

2. So far as the Crown colonies and protectorates are concerned, the work which mast form a basis for the scheme outlined in the second enclosure in this despatch is being actively prosecuted by the Entomological Research Committee. 3. In the case of the West and East African colonies and protectorates, the contributions from or on behalf of which to the work of the committee amount to £2,000 a year, large of noxious insects have already been made and identified, and steps are being taken to secure as far as practicable the co-operation of the other Crown colonies and protectorates. 4. With regard to the present scheme, which concerns the oversea Dominions and States and India, and is designed to supplement the work which is already being done in the case of the Crown colonies, you will observe that the proposals now made involve an annual expenditure of £1,200 a year, but that they are admittedly of a wider scope than those concerning which the sums of £500 a year and £1,000 a year were mentioned in the course of the proceedings at the meeting of the 14th June. 5. This larger scheme has been put forward because it seemed clear that the general opinion of the Conference was in favour of a more extended programme, but your Ministers will understand that it is a tentative suggestion intended to elicit a more precise expression of opinion from the several Governments. 6. For various reasons, such as the pressure of work in connection with the Imperial Conference, it was not found possible to arrange for a full representation of the oversea Dominions and States at the meeting of the 14th June, but the interest shown in the question by those representatives who were present leads me to hope that the scheme now submitted will prove generally acceptable. Should this prove to be the case, I would suggest that the expenditure involved might be allotted in the following manner : Canada, £300 per annum ; the six Australian States, £50 each, £300 per annum ; India, £300 per annum ; South Africa, £150 per annum ; New Zealand, £100 per annum ; Newfoundland, £50 per annum : total, £1,200 per annum. 7. I cannot but think that co-operation in scientific matters between the different parts of the Empire is likely to have beneficial and far-reaching results, and that the present scheme, if carried through, would be an important step to that end. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. A PROPOSAL TO INITIATE A SYSTEM OE IMPERIAL CO-OPERATION FOR FURTHERING THE PRACTICAL INVESTIGATION OF NOXIOUS INSECTS THROUGHOUT THE EMPIRE.—(Draft.) At a Conference of i epresentatives from the overseas dominions, held at the Colonial Office on the 14th of June, Lord Cromer, on behalf of the Entomological Research Committee appointed by the Secretary of Sta c for the Colonies, submitted certain proposals for the collection and interchange of information with regard to the insect-pests which occur in the various parts of the Empire. In order to serve as a basis for discussion, as well as to illustrate the useful kind of work which might be effected by an organization of this nature, a restricted scheme was put forward, under which it was proposed to deal only with the more important pests affecting useful plants or plant-products. These suggestions, which appeared to meet with the general approval of the i epresentatives present, are set forth in some detail in the appendix attached,to this memorandum. If in carrying out this proposal the work is strictly confined to identifying and recording only the more serious insect-pests attacking crops, &c, and if the publications are restricted to such returns as may be sent in by the colonies and dominions themselves for the information of other parts of the Empire, then the work which would devolve upon the central committee would not be very considerable, and the cost, as pointed out by Lord Cromer at the above Conference, should be fully covered by an outlay of about £500 per annum. But it seemed clear that the general opinion of the Conference was in favour of a more extended programme, and a resolution was passed recommending that the entomological committee should deal in a similar manner with noxious insects in general, including disease-carrying insects and ticks. The formation of a central bureau, which should be in a position to supply reliable information in response to all inquiries from Departments of Agriculture or Public Health concerning noxious insects, would certainly be of great practical utility ; but the organization of such a body on a thorough and effective scale would involve a very considerable amount of labour and expenditure. It is therefore suggested that, in the first instance, the scope of the committee's activities should be restricted to the following subjects : (1) The general survey of the more important crop-pests, as outlined in the appendix

A.—2

attached ; (2) the organization of a system for securing the prompt identification of any noxious insects which may be submitted for that purpose by officials of any of the Governments concerned ; and (3) the publication of a journal, to be issued monthly, containing concise summaries of'all the current literature which has a practical bearing upon the investigation or control oi injurious insects. With reference to the last item, it may be explained that the amount of literature published on these subjects, in various languages, is already very considerable, and is steadily increasing. It is therefore becoming more and more difficult for the practical worker in economic entomology to keep himself properly posted up in the investigations and discoveries which are being made by workers in other parts of the world, and a publication of the kind suggested would certainly be of great utility. It would probably be convenient to issue such a journal in two separate parts, dealing respectively with insects injurious to plant-life and insects directly injurious to domestic animals and man. As this journal would contain only reviews of work published elsewhere, the entomological committee would continue to issue, as at present, its quarterly bulletin, which would then be entirely confined to the publication of original articles dealing with similar subjects. In order that the entomological committee may effectively carry out the above proposals it will be necessary for them to increase their present staff. The preparation of the monthly journal would involve a considerable amount of labour, and would require the services of two men. One at least of these would need to have a good general knowledge of entomology, and. also to be acquainted with not less than two or three foreign languages. Another man would be required to handle and record all the specimens sent in for identification ;. to forward the insects to the various specialists, and transmit their reports to the officials who had supplied the material ; and generally to deal with all correspondence arising out of this work. Finally the whole work of publication and identification would be supervised by the committee's scientific secretary. With regard to the identifications supplied by specialists, the committee has adopted the principle of paying a small honorarium for such work wherever it may appear necessary or desirable, but the expenditure under this head is likely to be comparatively small. Some further outlay would probably be necessary for the purpose of procuring various periodicals dealing with economic entomology which are not obtainable in the scientific libraries in London ; and some allowance must be made for general office-expenses. The following is an approximate estimate of the probable annual cost of the above proposals: Senior assistant for journal, £300 ; junior assistant for journal, £200 ; assistant for entomological work, £200 ; publishing and distributing journal, £300 ; supervision and general expenses, £200. Appendix.—Proposals for a general Survey of the more important Insect-pests Injurious to Cultivated Plants in the British Empire. The attention of Governments is everywhere being drawn to the importance of dealing with insectpests on administrative lines. Consequently, regulations dealing with the importation of plants and vegetable products are being issued in every country. British colonial Governments are among the foremost in passing such regulations, but these regulations are not co-ordinated, and vary widely in different parts of the Empire. It is anticipated that this may lead to hindrances to trade in agricultural produce, without necessarily keeping the respective countries free from plant-diseases. The object of the present regulations dealing with plant imports is to keep out or to deal effectively with pests or diseases which might be brought into a country with growing plants or plant-produce — i.e., the intention is to guard against certain dangers in the form of pests and diseases known to occur outside the colony, which that colony does not wish to introduce. In the majority of cases the respective Governments have but little exact knowledge as to occurrence of insect-pests in the countries from which their imports come, and most colonies guard themselves by trying to exclude everything that might possibly bring disease. The present proposal is to obtain and supply to all the colonies definite information regarding the more serious insect-pests affecting plant-life which occur in the various portions of the Empire, so that each colony may know the specific dangers against which it will have to protect itself in its commerce with any other colony. There are at present hindrances to trade which are needless, as not conferring any real advantage ; on the other hand, there are dangers not guarded against because of defective knowledge ; and it is probable both of these will increase rather than diminish as there is more intercommunication. The tendency to increase restrictions is growing, and already the list of pests in the case of some colonies is a formidable one. Such regulations once imposed -are seldom withdrawn, even if they prove useless ; and, moreover, they are not always directed against the disease most likely to prove injurious. It if possible that in certain cases restrictions would not be imposed, and in others would be made less severe, if based on a study of the disease in the country from which the plants are to be imported, as well as < n an investigation of the diseases existing in the country to which the plants are to be sent. The first step to be taken is to prepare a classified list of such pests as now exist in each part of the Empire, arranged according to the present degree of injury they cause and the commercial importance of the plants upon which they feed. As there is some doubt as to the correct scientific nomenclature of certain pests, specimens of each insect could be sent with the list to the Entomological Research Committee for identification and confirmation. The list, when prepared, would be published by the committee and communicated to the various colonies and dependencies of the Empire. Eventually each colony and dependency might be invited to prepare a survey of the diseases of agricultural crops on lines to be agreed upon, showing not only which pests occur in each country, but their extent and intensity. This survey would be kept up to date by subsequent periodic reports to be sent to the committee, showing the spread or disappearance of such pests, with an account of the means taken for their control; and these reports would be communicated by the committee at frequenr intervals to the other Governments concerned.

A.— -A

It would then be possible for each Government to adapt its importation regulations to the conditions prevalent in the country whence the produce is imported. The survey which it is suggested should be made is a simple one, since every Agricultural Department is engaged in collecting information regarding the economic pests of its own country. The pests should be divided into three classes : (1) Pests which are widely distributed and well established ; (2) pests which are liable to become epidemic or are not well established; and (3) pests which are rare or recently discovered. The division is, of course, artificial, and pests may pass from one category to the other in course of time. In order to decide in which category the pests should be placed, and to estimate their real economic importance, workers in each country should be invited, when making investigations for their own or for general information, to adopt a uniform plan, and the method suggested is as follows : Not only should the life-history be studied, as is, of course, done by r all economic entomologists, but the course of the disease should be recorded as it affects the plant. Both the extent of the disease in each country and its intensity in each locality should be recorded on a scale (it is suggested) of five degrees. This system is already in use by the British Board of Agriculture for certain pests, and has been found very convenient. Theoretically, disease begins when the first insect attacks the host, and ends with the death of the host; but in practice we may say it begins when the first sign of ill health is noticed by a moderately expert investigator without the aid of a microscope, and ends when the plant is economically of no value. At a stage half-way between these two points disease is " general," above this point it is " bad " and " very bad," below it is " slight " and " very slight." The very least degree is " a trace." By studying the course of an epidemic or serious disease, certain stages can be discovered which may be described as "very bad," "bad," "general," "slight," "very slight," respectively. Under this system, which is, of course, artificial, the Board has been able to say not only in what districts of Great Britain American gooseberry-mildew exists, but also in which places it is " bad," " general," or " slight." On a similar scale, reports are made as to the extent of disease on a given area, stating whether diseased plants are " very many," " many," " common," " few," or " very few." Somewhat similar results are being worked out as regards wart-disease or black scab of potato. The Board is therefore able to say what parts of the country are affected and which parts are seriously attacked, and thus provide a correction of the alarmist reports which have appeared from time to time in the Press. Most investigations into plant-diseases show the area affected, but it is believed very few show the intensity of the attack. It is suggested that scientific workers throughout the Empire should be invited to work out a similar scale of the pests of their country, and publish the results. The following sample return is appended in order to illustrate the kind of information which might be supplied in the preliminary lists of pests : — SAMPLE RETURN OF CROP-PESTS. Insect-pests of Cotton in India. Insects attacking the Young Plant. —A grasshopper (Chrotogonus brachypterus Blanch.) and probably other species attack the plants when quite young. (Specimens are sent.) A caterpillar (Agrotis ypsilon Hiibn.) and rarely other species oiAgrotis and Euxoa attack the young plants. An account has been published in the Memoirs of the Agricultural Department (Entom. Series, vol. i). Stem-borers. —A buprestid beetle (Sphenoptera gossypii Ken-.) attacks the half-grown plants, the larva boring in the stem and killing the whole plant. Only the indigenous varieties are attacked, and not the tree-cottons. The pest occurs commonly in Bombay and the Central Provinces, less so in the Punjab and United Provinces, very rarely in Bengal, and sometimes is common in Madras. A weevil (Pempheres affinis Pst.) is found abundantly in the stems of cotton of all kinds, particularly the tree-cottons, Egyptian and American cottons, and any kinds that are long on the ground ; the larvae are found in the stems near the soil-level, and cause swelling of the stem there. The attacked plants do not thrive, and break off in any wind. The pest is a very serious one in tree-cottons or any cottons that are grown for more than six mnoths ; it is known in Bengal, the United Provinces, and Madras. Another weevil (Alcides leopardus Oliv.) attacks principally tree-cottons, the larva? boring in the branches and twigs mainly, and not doing much damage as a rule. It has been a serious pest in some experimental cultivation of tree-cotton, and probably occurs in all parts of India. 8011/ worms American bollworm (Heliothis armiger) is a common insect, but has never been found in cotton-bolls in India, and only once found feeding on the buds of the cotton-plant; it cannot therefore be put down as a cotton-pest. Nor can the pink cotton-seed caterpillar (Stagmatophora coriacella Meyr.), which feeds exclusively in the old bolls left on the plant, and which never attacks the green boll nor the seed-cotton picked at maturity in the ordinary way ; this is necessary to note, as .the allied Egyptian species (S. gossypiella Wals.) has been referred to (? rightly) as a bollworm. Earias insulana Boisd. and E. fabia Stoll. are the common bollworms, with Gelechia gossypiella Saund., all occurring in the green boll, which they destroy more or less completely. Earias is also found in the shoots, and never in the seed ; while Gelechia is common in the seed after plucking (where it often hibernates) and is only otherwise known to breed in some wild Malvacew, such as Thespesia populnea. Earias insulana is the species which has been responsible for the most serious and widespread damage, though all three species occur all over India and Burma. Leaf-eating Caterpillars. —No species does serious harm, though both Laphygma exigua and Proi denia littoralis occur widely in India on other crops.

A.—2

Tarache notabilis Sow. has been the cause of small attacks on cotton in the Punjab and the Central Provinces ; it occurs widely spread over India, not generally as a pest at all. Cosmophila erosa Wlk. is another caterpillar attacking mainly the young plants, and not doing noticeable damage. Leaf-rolling Caterpillars. — Sylepla derogala Fabr. (mnltilinealis Guen.) is a serious pest to American and Egyptian cottons, but it is not usually a pest to the indigenous varieties, which form the greater part of the cultivation ; the caterpillars roll the leaves and feed upon them, every leaf being eaten in a bad attack. A full account has been published in the Memoirs of the Agricultural Department (Entom. Series, vol. ii). Phycita infusella Meyr. rolls the young shoots of young plants and retards their growth ; it is not a serious pest, though widespread over India. Leaf-sucking Insects. — Aphis gossypii Glov. is a common pest to the indigenous cottons, and does damage in some seasons over large areas ; it attacks all varieties, and in some years reduces the yield perceptibly by weakening the plants and by promoting the growth of " black blight " on the leaves. Empoasca, n. sp., sucks the leaves of the young plants, and weakens them. In the American and three Egyptian varieties it causes a curling of the leaves and stunted growth. It occurs throughout India. (Specimens are sent.) 8011-sucking Insects. — Dysdercus cingulatus Fabr. is the red cotton-bug, the equivalent of the cotton-stainers found on all cotton ; it damages the seeds in the green boll, and affects the quality of the lint, though not by staining it. It occurs throughout India commonly. A full account has been published in the Memiors of the Agricultural Department (Entom. Ser. II). Oxycarenus laetus Kby. sucks the seeds in the open or damaged bolls, laying its eggs in the lint, and the young living there. It affects the seed, both in its oil-content and in its germinating-power, and occurs abundantly in all varieties of cotton throughout India. Many other insects live on the cotton-plant, occasionally or habitually, but these are not included, as they are not known to affect the crop perceptibly. The pests of this crop have been studied carefully in the cotton-growing areas of India, but not in Burma, where there are possibly other pests. Insect-pests of Apple in India. The only known pest of apple in India is the woolly aphis (Schizoneura lanigera Hausm.). This is known to occur in Kumaon and in the Nilgiri Hills, and it has been very destructive, and is now threatening the industry in the Himalayas. The apple will grow only in the hills at an elevation with a temperate climate, and is only cultivated on a comparatively small scale. It has other pests, some probably indigenous and peculiar to India, but these have not as yet been studied.

No. 95. New Zealand, No. 316. My Lord,— Downing Street, Bth September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 53, of the 16th March last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, copies of correspondence with the Foreign Office relative to the desire of the French Government to be furnished with the text of the decision of your Government to recognize in New Zealand official passenger-steamer certificates issued in France. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. ■ Enclosures. The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, and, by direction of the Secretary of State, transmits herewith copy of the undermentioned paper. The Secretary of State would be glad to be advised as to what answer should be returned to Sir F. Bertie. Foreign Office, 30th August, 1.91.1. Name and Date. Subject. His Majesty's Ambassador at Paris—No. 241, Recognition of passenger-steamer certificates unde Commercial. 27th August, 1911 New Zealand Shipping and Seamen Act of 1908

Enclosures. The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Seoretary of State for the Colonies, and, by direction of the Secretary of State, transmits herewith copy of the undermentioned paper. The Secretary of State would be glad to be advised as to what answer should be returned to Sir P. Bertie. Foreign Office, 30th August, 1911.

A.-l, 1912, No. 50. 4

Name and Date. Subject. Name and Date. His Majesty's Ambassador at Paris—No. 241, j Recognition of passenger-steamer certificates unde Commercial, 27th August, 1911 New Zealand Shipping and Seamen Act of 1908

A.—2

Sir,— Paris, 27th August, 1911. 1 have the honour to inform you that I have received a note from, the French Minister for . Foreign Affairs, in which he refers to a note dated Bth January, 1910, which I addressed to Monsieur Pichon in accordance with instructions contained in your despatch No. 5, Commercial, of the 7th of .January, 1910, and by which I acquainted him that it had been decided, in virtue of the power given under section 185 of the New Zealand Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908, to recognize in New Zealand official passenger-steamer certificates issued in France. Monsieur de Selves expresses the wish to be furnished without delay, if possible, with the text of the decision in question. I have, &c, Francis Bertie. The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c.

Sir, — Downing Street, Bth September, 1911. 1. am directed by Mr. Secretary Harcourt to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 30th ultimo (No. 33860), forwarding a copy of a despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at Paris stating that the French Government desire to be furnished with the text of the decision of the New Zealand Government to recognize official passenger-steamer certificates issued in France. I am to request you to inform Secretary Sir E. Grey, in reply, that the decision in question was presumably an executive decision of the New Zealand Minister of Marine of which no text would be available, and that nothing can be traced in the Neir Zealand Gazette on the subject. Inquiry will, however, be made of the Dominion Government in the matter. I am, &c, H. W. Just. The Under-Secretary of State, Foreign Office.

No. 96. New Zealand, No. 317. My Lord, — Downing Street, Bth September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of legislation to be introduced into the Imperial Parliament with regard to pelagic sealing. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosures. Sir, — Westminster Chambers, 13 Victoria Street, London S.W., 25th August, 1911. I am directed by the High Commissioner to state that he has been requested by letter from his Government to ascertain what legislation has been or is being promoted by the Imperial Government with regard to pelagic sealing in any part of the waters of the Pacific Ocean and Behring Sea, about which a communication had been received in New Zealand from the Secretary of State for the Colonies. The letter adds that the Government of the Dominion has concurred in the proposals contained in the despatch from the Secretary of State on the understanding that the convention with the United States is restricted to the Northern Pacific, and will not apply to the taking of seals on land. The letter also states that the question as to promoting the necessary legislation required in New Zealand in connection with the convention has been submitted to the Solicitor-General, who advised that as it appears that the proposed convention has not yet been completed, legislation would at present be premature. He states that it will be necessary to wait until the convention has come into force, and that, although legislation would then be requisite, it would be advisable to ascertain what legislation is introduced into the Imperial Parliament in the matter, and to adopt that legislation with such alterations as local conditions may render necessary. The New Zealand Government are therefore anxious to have as early as possible the information asked for in the first paragraph of this letter, with copy of any Act that may have been passed. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office, C. Wray Palliser,

Date. Description. :5th August, 1911 list August, 1911 . .' From the High Commissioner for New Zealand. • •To

A.—2.

Sir, — Downing Street, 31st August, 1911. I am directed by Mr. Secretary Harcourt to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 25th instant, and to request you to inform the High Commissioner that the Foreign Office are being asked to furnish the information desired by the Government of New Zealand as to the legislation to be introduced into the Imperial Parliament in regard to pelagic sealing. 2. On receipt of this information it will be communicated to the" Governor'of New Zealand. I am, &c, The Secretary, Office of the High Commissioner for New Zealand. H. W. Just.

No. 97. New Zealand, No. 318. My Lord, — Downing Street, Bfch September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the importation of foodstuffs from the self-governing dominions into foreign countries. I have, &c, L. HAKCOUKT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosures. The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs jjresents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, and, by direction of the Secretary of State, transmits herewith copies of the undermentioned papers. Foreign Office, 18th July, 1911.

[Similar letter sent to Local Government Board, Board of Trade.] Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Gwydyr House, Whitehall, Sir— London S.W., 21st June, 1911. 1 am directed by the Board of Trade to advert to your letter (No. 36987) of the 13th October last, forwarding copy of a despatch from His Majesty's Minister at Copenhagen, in which he reports that the importation into or transit through Denmark of meat, frozen or otherwise, is entirely prohibited by the law of the 14th April, 1893. The Board note, however, that the official statistics of the foreign trade of Denmark indicate that fresh meat is imported into the. Kingdom for consumption so that it would seem that complete prohibition cannot be actually in operation. lam accordingly to suggest, for Sir E. Grey's consideration, that this fact might be brought to the notice of Sir C. Greene, and that he might be instructed to furnish a further report as to the nature and effect of any subsequent legislation that may have affected the matter, including the special regulations, if any, affecting imports from individual countries. In this connection I am to point out that the regulations which accompanied Sir A. Johnston's despatch, No. 28, Commercial, of the 27th June, 1896, appear to indicate that the prohibition of the importation and transit of fresh and slightly salted meat is not in fact universal, whilst the Danish law of the 26th March, 1906, concerning the importation and exportation of agricultural products, translation of which was forwarded with Mr. Ford's despatch, No. 10, Commercial, of the 31st March, 1906, contains provisions for the marking of imported " agricultural produce of animal origin," and includes under this head " meat and meat-products from horses, cattle, sheep, swine, and poultry." I have, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Foreign Office. Geo. J. Stanley.

12—A. 2.

Date. Description. 18th July, 1911 18th July, 1911 10th August, 1911 19th August, 1911 2nd September, 1911 From the Foreign Office.

Name and. Date. Subject. Name and. Date. 1. Board of Trade, 21st June .. .. • • 1 2. H.M. Minister at Copenhagen —No. 40, Commercial, of meat in Denmark. 6th July J

A.—2

Sir, — Copenhagen, 6th July, 1911. In obedience to the instructions conveyed to me in your despatch, No. 33, of this series of the 10th ultimo, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith copy and translation of the Danish law of the 13th May, 1911, relating to the control of meat by the local authorities. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. Cqnyngham Greene.

Law relating to Control of Meat by Local Authorities, dated the 13th May, 1911. We, Frederick VIII, by the Grace of God King of Denmark, the Vandals and Goths, Duke of Slesvic, Holstein, Stormarn, Dytmarshen, Lauenburg, and Oldenburg, hereby proclaim— The Rigsdag has passed, and We, by our consent, have ratified the following law : — Section 1. Meat and slaughterhouse offal from animals that have been killed in the public abattoirs in communes where killing is obligatory according to the sanitary regulations, if on examination in the abattoir it is passed as first class, may, in spite of the local sanitary regulations, be imported and offered for sale for human consumption in any commune in the country without examination, and free of charge. The sale thereof shall further not be restricted to special places of sale or subject to restrictions of a similar nature. The same applies to meat which on examination at the abattoir has been placed in the second class, though examination at the place of import may be claimed, but without any charge being made for such examination. There is, however, an implied condition that the controlling veterinary surgeon and the rules according to which he carries out the control have been approved by the Minister of Agriculture, and that the methods employed in the control are in accordance with the regulations prescribed by the Minister of Agriculture. Further, the products must be stamped in the manner prescribed by the sanitary regulations, indicating both condition and place of stamping, and must bear a stamp distinctive from that used in the case of imported meat. Section 2. Meat and slaughterhouse offal from animals that have been slaughtered in communes where, in accordance with the sanitary regulations, there is communal control of meat but no public abattoir or obligatory slaughtering, may, when the products have been considered to be first class by the communal authority, be imported and offered for sale as human food in any commune in the country, without examination or payment of dues at the place of import, in spite of the sanitary local regulations to this effect. In such cases the following rules shall apply:— 1. That the animal has been inspected by the controlling veterinary surgeon at the place of slaughter both alive and immediately after being killed ; that the head (of pigs, calves, sheep, lambs, and goats), hearts, lungs, liver, kidneys, milt, and udder (except when it contains morbid secretion), and the uterus, provided it does not contain large fetus, shall be naturally attached to the carcase on inspection ; that all entrails, mesentery, and fat and head, tongue, and udder from cattle and horses are present, and that the lymphatic glands have not been removed from any of the animals. 2. That the stamping has been effected in a manner prescribed by the sanitary regulations, showing both the condition of the product and the place of stamping, and that the stamping is distinctive from that used in the case of imported or other meat stamped in the controlling station. 3. That the controlling veterinary surgeon and his scale of fees and the rules according to which he carries out the control have been approved by the Ministry of Agriculture, and that the administration of the meat control is subject to the supervision prescribed by the Minister of Agriculture. 4. That, in so far as the sanitary regulations already in force are concerned, these do not contain special stipulations which in the opinion of the Minister of Agriculture might make the control less effective than usual in regard to the regulations for meat control herein mentioned. Section 3. The Minister of Justice shall publicly notify by decree in what manner the communes shall be classified in accordance with the rules contained in section 1 and section 2 respectively, and the marks which are to be recognized for each commune in accordance with these sections. Section 4. The Minister of Justice shall be authorized subsequent to discussion with representatives of the communal abattoirs and the export slaughterhouse, to issue regulations to the effect that, — 1. In public abattoirs, export slaughterhouses, and other establishments where professional slaughtering is carried on, sausage-factories, preserved-meat factories, and sale premises, where principally meat and meat products, &c, are offered for sale, the necessary cleanliness as regards premises, implements, working-clothes, &c., is adhered to. 2. That the state of health of the working staff in the places mentioned is duly looked after. 3. That the products are protected against dirt during transport, whether by private or by public means of conveyance, and that they must not be forwarded, offered for sale, or stored with odoriferous goods. Those who are in charge of the transport of the products may be ordered to take the necessary measures to ensure the application of this rule.

A-—8

Section 5, Meat and slaughtering offal from animals that have been killed in an export slaughterhouse recognized by the Minister of Agriculture in accordance with the existing rules controlling the export may be offered for sale and imported for sale for human consumption into any commune in the country without examination or payment of dues, provided it has been examined by the controller appointed for the slaughterhouse and considered first class. The same shall apply to meat which has been considered to be second class on examination at the slaughterhouse. In this case examination at the place of import may be claimed, though no payment for same can be enforced. Section 6. Sausages and other articles prepared from meat may be imported in accordance with the rules laid down in sections 1 and 2, provided that the stipulations in the sanitary regulations of the place of production or in virtue of the sanction of the Ministry of Agriculture a reliable control has been exercised to ensure that in their production only meat and slaughter offal has been employed which has been marked first class by the export control authorities, as prescribed by the Minister of Agriculture (section 5), or by a communal controller recognized by sanitary regulations has been marked as first class, and at the same time satisfactory rules as to the marking have been laid down. The Minister of Justice shall issue a notification with respect hereto in conformity with section 3. Section 7. In communes where according to the sanitary regulations examination for trichinosis has been introduced, the products concerned must only be offered and imported for sale for human consumption if they are provided with a stamp or label authorized for the purpose showing that examination for trichinosis in conformity with the sanitary regulations or in accordance with the sanction given by the Minister of Agriculture has been carried out in another place. Offals may always be imported without any examination for trichinosis. Midriff shall not be considered offal in this connection. A fee for examination for trichinosis can only be claimed on the flesh and midriff of sows and boars and castrated boars that have been used for breeding purposes, on pigs from storage-places, and on pigs weighing over 200 metric hundredweights. If at. the examination pigs are found to be infected with trichinosis, the person who has made the examination shall notify the local police-master without delay. As soon as the police-master has ascertained the place of origin of the pig in question he shall notify the police-master of the jurisdiction of that place. This police-master shall report on the matter to the Ministry of Agriculture, and shall, without delay, prohibit the owner of the live-stock from which the trichinosis originates from disposing of pigs for slaughter, except where proper arrangement for a recognized examination (compare first paragraph) can be made, until no further case of trichinosis has occurred among the live-stock-in-question for the space of one year. In like manner all owners of pigs shall be prohibited during the same time of disposing of the flesh of pigs or offal after home slaughter before it has been ascertained by veterinary examination that the product is free from trichinosis. Meat and slaughter offal from swine that have been found to be infected with trichinosis at the examination shall be destroyed under proper control. In the above-mentioned communes sausages, except rolled sausages, may only be offered for sale and imported for sale as human food if it is proved, to the satisfaction of the communal authorities that all meat and slaughter offal from the pigs mentioned in the second paragraph of this section which is disposed of in the factory where the sausages are produced has been properly examined for trichinosis. As regards the authorization for making examinations according to the sanitary regulations, the stipulations in section 2 (No. 3) shall apply. Section 8. In communes where according to the sanitary regulations meat control has been introduced, notices shall be posted in all premises where meat is offered for sale which has been considered second class by the public control authorities, or sausages or other articles prepared from meat, for the production of which it is not proved that exclusively first-class meat has been employed, stating these facts. These notices shall be displayed in places conspicuous to the buyers, and shall be printed as prescribed by the Minister of Justice. The Minister of Justice shall undertake that the. public is properly notified to which communes in each jurisdiction these rules shall apply. Section 9. Whoever carries on slaughtering as a profession outside the limits prescribed in sections 1, 2, and 5, and whoever, as a profession, manufactures sausages and preserved meat shall notify this in writing to the police-master concerned. Dead animals or meat or slaughter offal from dead animals must be brought to such establishments. The police and the controllers appointed by the Ministry of Agriculture shall at any time have free access to inspect the above-mentioned establishments. Section 10. The stipulations in this law shall not prevent communes where meat control exists within the limits laid down by the sanitary regulations from sanctioning a meat control carried out elsewhere to a fuller extent than prescribed by this law.

A.—2

In communes in which previous to the Ist October, 1905, the working of the public abattoirs and controlling stations and the receipts and payments connected therewith have been contracted out to others, the sam 3 charge shall be made as before for fresh meat of animals that have been killed on the land belonging to the commune, or within a distance of 22 km. from the frontier of the commune, whereas slaughter offal, sausages, and goods prepared from meat may be imported and offered for sale without payment of dues (compare the stipulations of this law). Section 11. Infringement of this law and the orders and prohibitions issued by the authorities in accordance with the law shall be punished as infringements of the sanitary regulations, with fines not exceeding 400 kr. For infringement of the prohibition to an owner of pigs in accordance with section 7, second paragraph, the fine may be raised to 2,000 kr., and in case of repetition a punishment of ordinary prison not exceeding three months may be sentenced. Section 12. This law enters into force three months after its publication in the Law Gazette. The law shall not apply for the Faroe Islands. With which all concerned must conform. Given at Amalienborg, the loth May, 1911, under our Royal hand and seal, in the name of the King. Christian, Crown Prince.

[Similar letter sent to Boards of Trade and Agriculture, Local Government Board.] Sir, — Copenhagen, 6th July, 1911. Since the receipt of your despatch, No. 35, of this series of the 28th ultimo, I have gone carefully into the question of the importation of meat into Denmark, with the assistance of the Department of Agriculture, and I have now the honour to report as follows :— The importation into and transmit through Denmark of meat is governed by the following enactments, all of which are, I take it, in the possession of the Board of Trade:— (1.) Law of 14th April, 1893 : By section 14 of this law the Minister of the Interior, now the Minister of Agriculture, is empowered to forbid the importation into Denmark of animals and raw products of the same. (2.) Regulations of 13th June, 1896, enacting — (a) General prohibition ; (b) modified prohibition ; (c) three weeks quarantine ; (d) sanitary inspection on arrival: By the last paragraph, bacon and swine products from the United States of America, if accompanied by an attested certificate, might be imported. (3.) Law No. 64, of March, 1906 : This law provides that such imported articles of animal origin as are admissible under the foregoing regulations must be distinctly marked and classified. (4.) Law of 12th April, 1911 : This law, which will come into force in its complete form on the 10th of December next, and repeals the above-mentioned law of 30th March, 1906, while it continues to authorize the Minister of Agriculture to forbid the» importation of the animal product specified in Part II of the new law, yet empowers him to order the same to be submitted to an examination, in the event of the export regulations of the country, whence the goods are exported, not affording, in his opinion, a satisfactory guarantee as regards the sanitary condition of the same. Such, then, being the regulations either actually in force or shortly to be put into complete operation, I venture to think that they afford a basis whereon His Majesty's Government would be justified in proposing to the Danish Government, should they deem it advisable to do so, either on behalf of British exporters, or of exporters in His Majesty's dominions or colonies, that animal food products, either from the latter or from the United Kingdom, should be admitted into Denmark subject to their undergoing, if required, the sanitary examination referrred to above. I would, further, venture to suggest that before making a formal application in this sense to the Danish Government it would be desirable to obtain, and eventually to append to such application, specimens of the regulations in force, and of the sanitary certificates, &c, which would accompany the animal products when prepared for exportation, in order that the Danish Minister of Agriculture might satisfy himself in advance whether such, regulations, certificates, &c, were, in fact, sufficient or otherwise to meet the legal enactments.

Name and Date. Subject. '.M. Minister at Copenhagen —No. 41, Commercial, 6th July Importation of meat into Denmark.

A.—2

As regards Copenhagen, which would, of course, be the principal, if not the only port of entry, there is a municipal regulation, copy of which I have the honour to enclose, whereby the carcases must be accompanied by the organs of the same, either fresh or refrigerated. I understand that exceptions to this requirement are made in the case of meat sent to the capital from towns possessing public slaughterhouses, from communes with an approved meat control, and from export slaughterhouses (see law of 13th May, 1911, sections 1, 2, and 3, enclosed in Sir C. Greene's No. 40, Commercial, of 6th July, 1911). It is not impossible, therefore, that if the Department of Agriculture were to express their approval of the regulations, certificates, &c, accompanying meat imported from British possessions in the manner described above, the Municipality of Copenhagen might be willing to treat such meat as fulfilling the requirements of the law of 13th May, 1911, and waive the necessity for the carcases to be accompanied by the organs. As regards the general question of how farjit would be worth while to export animal products into" Denmark, which is itself an agricultural country, opinions appear to differ. On the one hand, I have heard it stated that there is little demand in Denmark for large carcases of beef, small lean animals being preferred ; nor much demand for mutton ; the principal forms of meat in use being veal, pork, bacon, lamb, and, among the poorest classes, horseflesh. Moreover, it is asserted that to send meat to a meat-producing country would be to court failure. On the other hand, I have been assured that, although Denmark is, of course, a meat-producing country, yet she exports her whole production of first-quality meat, with the result that, whereas the farmer is thereby tolerably sure of getting a good price for his stock, the townsman is obliged to content himself with second-quality meat, and pay a dear price for that. The townsman might, therefore, be assumed to be likely to welcome the importation of foreign first-quality meat if the latter could be sold at a reasonable rate, and be approved by the local authorities as sound and recommendable. Lastly, there is the question of storage to be considered. I understand that for the moment there is not much cold-storage available in Copenhagen, although what there is at the municipal slaughterhouse would, no doubt, be sufficient for an experimental delivery. I presume, however, that if the meat thus imported should find a ready and profitable sale, there would be no difficulty in increasing he existing accommodation. I have, &c, Conyngham Greene. Sir Edward Grey, Bart, M.P., &c. Translation of Section 6 of Section 32 of a Municipal Regulation respecting the Importation of Meat into the Town of Copenhagen. From the date of the opening of the slaughterhouse (since opened) at the inspection of imported meat of large cattle, calves, sheep, goats, lambs, and swine, the lungs, heart, liver and kidneys must be naturally attached to that portion of the carcase to which they belong. The head, tongue, milt, and (in the case of female animals) the womb must accompany the carcase.

[Similar letter sent to Board of Trade.] Sir,— Mexico, 17th July, 1911. In reply to your circular despatch of 1st June ultimo, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith copy of a despatch which has reached me from the British Vice-Consul at Guaymas, concerning the imports into Mexico through that port of articles produced in British colonies. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. T. B. Hohler.

• Mr. Vice-Consul Heap to Mr. Hohler. Guaymas, 6th July, 1911. Referring to your circular, No. 159, dated 27th June last, and to the copy of the despatch, No. 35, of His Majesty's Charge d'Affaires, I have the honour to inform you that no food products are exported through the Port of Guaymas to Mexico by the self-governing dominions and British colonies except very occasionally a small quantity of flour and wheat from British Columbia. Australian exports to Sonora are limited to coal, the yearly average being about 15,000 tons in British ships. J. A. Heap, British Vice-Consul, Guaymas, Sonora.

Name and Date. Subject. ..M. representative at Mexico, 17th July, 1911 Import of foodstuffs into Mexico.

A.—2

The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies and, by direction of the Secretary of State, transmits herewith copy of the undermentioned paper. Foreign Office, 19th August, 1911.

[Similar letter sent to Board of Trade.] Sir,— British Embassy, Tokio, 29th July, 1911. With reference to your circular despatch, marked " Commercial," of the Ist ultimo, I have the honour to transmit herewith copy of a despatch which I have received from His Majesty's Acting Consul-General at Seoul reporting upon the import duties levied in Korea on foodstuffs. Mr. Lay states that there are at present no regulations checking the importation of food products into Korea, nor are there at present any developments likely to help or prejudice the position of selfgoverning dominions and British colonies as exporters of such foodstuffs. I have, &c, Sir E. Grey, Bart, M.P., &c. Horace Eumbold.

Sic, — British Consulate-General, Seoul, 24th July, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your circular despatch, No. 12, of the 14th instant, in which you request me to report upon the subject of the importation into Korea of articles produced in Australia, with special reference to foodstuffs, and also as to any developments likely to help or to prejudice the position of self-governing dominions and British colonies as exporters of foodstuffs. The import duties on foodstuffs in Korea are low. On beans, peas, and pulse, fresh fish, flour and meal of all kinds, fresh fruit of all kinds, grain and corn of all kinds, fresh meat, vegetables, fresh, dried and salted soy, and on all articles enumerated in the import tariff, raw or unmanufactured, the rate is 5 per cent, ad valorem. In the case of dried and salted fish, dried, salted, and preserved fruits, dried and salted meat, vermicelli, table stores of all kinds, .salt preserved provisions, sugar (brown or white, all qualities), molasses and syrups, a duty of 7| per cent, is levied. All kinds of confectionery and sweetmeats and sugar-candy pay 10 per cent. Korea is mainly an agricultural country, and in addition to supplying most of the domestic requirements in foodstuffs has a considerable balance of rice, beans, barley, wheat and other cereals, and fish for exportation. Among foodstuffs the chief imports are wheat, flour, and sugar, which, according to the Customs returns, come, with the exception of a small proportion, from the United States and Japan respectively. The share which Australia and other British dominions and colonies hold in the import trade is very small, as will be seen in the following statistics for 1910 : — Australia : Yen 18,161 (£1,855), yen 14,459 (£1,475) representing lead. British America : Yen 8,667 (£884), yen 7,731 (£789) herrings. British India : Yen 23,688 (£2,417), yen 1,646 (£167) tea, yen 6,200 (£643) candles ; yen 3,100 (£316) ginned cotton ; yen 9,401 (£960) tin ; yen 2,200 (£225) nickel. Hong Kong : Yen 19,595 (£2,000), yen, 11,040 (£1,127) sugar. Straits Settlements : Yen 30,888 (£3,ls2)—fruit and nuts, yen 20,323 (£2,074) ; tin, yen 9,896 (£1,010). While the abolition of the import duty in Japan on Korean cereals has been strongly advocated by the Chambers of Commerce and newspapers in this country there is no movement in favour of relaxing the very moderate duties imposed upon foodstuffs imported. There are no regulations checking the importation of food products into Korea, nor are there at present any developments likely to help or prejudice the position of self-governing dominions and British colonies as exporters of such foodstuffs. Mr. J. M. Sinclair, commercial agent for the Government of the State of Victoria, Australia, whose addresses are Shanghai and Singapore, recently called upon me, and I furnished him with all available information regarding the importation of Australian products into Korea, and promised to answer fully any inquiries he might care to make to me. I have, &c, A. H. Lay. H. G. M. Rumbold, Esq., M.V.0., His Majesty's Charge D'Affaires, &c, Tokio. Sir,— Foreign Office, 2nd September, 1911. With reference to your letter of the 25th ultimo, 27507/1911, on the subject of the laws regulating the importation of meat into Denmark, I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to transmit to you herewith copy of the law of March, 1906, and of the regulations of 13th June, 1896. lam to inform you that the other two Danish laws mentioned in Sir C. Greene's despatch No. 41, Commercial, of the 6th of July last, were not sent Home by His Majesty's Minister at Copenhagen, but that he has been requested to furnish a translation of each law, which will be forwarded to you as soon as received. ,■.,.■• i I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. Louis Mallet.

Sir,— Foreign Office, 2nd September, 1911. With reference to your letter of the 25th ultimo, 27507/1911, on the subject of the laws regulating the importation of meat into Denmark, I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to transmit to you herewith copy of the law of March, 1906, and of the regulations of 13th June, 1896. lam to inform you that the other two Danish laws mentioned in Sir C. Greene's despatch No. 41, Commercial, of the 6th of July last, were not sent Home by His Majesty's Minister at Copenhagen, but that he has been requested to furnish a translation of each law, which will be forwarded to you as soon as received. , . ■■'■'< I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. Louis Mallet.

Name and Date. Subject. H.M. representative at Tokio, 29th July, 1911 Importation of food products into Korea.

A.—2

Law concerning Trade in and Importation and Exportation of Agricultural Products. (Passed in the Rigsdag, the 26th March, 1906.) 0 Section 1. Agricultural produce of animal origin and suitable for human food, which is imported from foreign countries and the Danish West Indian Islands to be sold or re-exported, must, on importation into this country, be provided on the packing, or, if not packed, on the article itself, with distinct marks or indications which state whether the goods are of foreign origin or come from the Danish West Indian Islands. Further regulations as to the marking shall be fixed by the Minister of Agriculture. In case the goods should arrive without having been marked in accordance with the rules prescribed by the Minister of Agriculture the receiver shall have the right to have the marks put on either before the goods are delivered to him by the Custom authorities or under proper control in the receiver's store-room, so as to free him from responsibility. The above regulations shall not apply as far as Danish agricultural products are concerned which are returned from foreign countries if the Danish origin of the goods is proved to the Custom authorities. As agricultural products of animal origin suitable for human food dealt with in this law shall be included butter, cheese, eggs, lard, tallow, and honey, and, further, meat and meat-products from horses, cattle, sheep, swine, and poultry. Section 2. Foreign agricultural products of the species mentioned in the present law must, when sold in this country or when re-exported, be provided with the marks or indications prescribed in section 1 on the packing, or if not packed on the article itself, and neither the outer nor the inner packing or the article itself must be marked in such a way that the marking may be considered an indication that the goods are of Danish origin. At exportation of foreign agricultural products of the above-mentioned species it shall be forbidden on the packing or on the article itself to place Danish names of places in any connection whatever. As regards foreign butter in hermetically closed tins the Minister of Agriculture is authorized to prescribe special rules for the marking. Section 3. On all premises where goods as mentioned in section 1 imported from foreign countries are sold, with the exception of cheese and honey, there shall in a place conspicuous for the purchaser be exhibited a signboard with a distinct indication stating this fact, in accordance with further directions of the Minister of Agriculture. Section 4. It shall be forbidden in this country to sell mixtures of Danish and foreign lard, unless the article is provided with a distinct mark which indicates that it is a mixture of this kind. Section 5. By Royal decree a joint mark valid for the whole country shall be adopted, and this mark shall, in the manner prescribed in the same decree, be affixed to all packing for butter which is manufactured in this country from pasteurized cream. The packing on all Danish butter which is exported to foreign countries must be provided with this mark. However, this rule shall not apply as regards Danish butter in hermetically closed tins which are exported to foreign countries when these tins are provided with a mark which indicates that the article is Danish. It may further by Royal decree be prescribed that the joint mark must be placed on the butter itself in accordance with rules prescribed in the decree. Foreign butter must neither be imported, exported, or dealt with in transit, or offered for sale in a packing, which is provided with the official joint mark, or a mark which might be mistaken for it. This regulation shall, however, not prevent Danish butter from being returned from a foreign place provided the Danish origin of the butter is proved to the Custom authorities. A joint mark may in the same way by Royal decree be adopted for all slightly salted pork of Danish origin which is exported from this country. The further rules for this shall be prescribed in the decree. It is forbidden, without permission from the Minister of Agriculture, to manufacture in this country, or to import to this country, reproductions or multiplications of the prescribed joint marks, and the stamps, printing-blocks, &c, necessary for their production. Section'S. Dealers, wholesalers and retailers, and exporters of foreign butter are required to keep the goods in the original packing (section 1). All the butter put up for sale in retail must, in addition, be provided with a signboard conspicuous to the buyer representing the mark prescribed by sections 1 and 5 respectively. If foreign butter is not delivered to the purchasers in the original packing the wrapper which is put directly round the butter must be distinctly marked " Foreign butter," as per furtheT orders issued by the Minister of Agriculture. Section 7. Importers of and dealers in the goods mentioned in section 1 for sale in this country, wholesalers, retailers, and exporters of foreign butter, must give notice hereof in writing to the police, who shall keep a register of the dealers who have given such notice. The same shall also apply to everybody who in this country manufactures butter from pasteurized cream, and to everybody who exports Danish butter, or sells such butter for further sale. The said importers, dealers, producers and exporters shall, in addition, be liable to keep a book, authorized by the police, containing particulars as regards their trade as described above, and in accordance with, the further orders by the Minister of Agriculture.

A.—-2

Section 8. The control with respect to matters coming under this law shall be exercised by the Custom authorities, the police, and the margarine inspectors in accordance with further orders issued by the Chief of the Customs and the Minister of Agriculture. The controllers shall be entitled to have access to any manufactory, sale-room, room for storing cargo on board ships, and store-room where goods of the species mentioned in this law are offered for sale, to examine the books the parties concerned are liable to keep in accordance with this law, and to take out samples, paying for same at the current market prices. Unauthorized refusal to admit the police, Custom, or controlling officers to inspect the premises or books, and refusal to deliver samples, are punishable with fines from 50 to 500 kroner. Section 9. In cases of infringements of the rules laid down in sections 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6 of the present law, fines of 50 to 2,500 kroner, and of sections 3 and 7, fines of 100 to 200, may be inflicted. Anybody who sells the goods mentioned in the present law as Danish, although he is aware that they are of foreign origin, shall be punished, in case the offence might not under the circumstances involve a higher penalty, with fines from 100 to 2,500 kroner. The goods which are not legally marked shall be confiscated for the benefit of the Treasury. In cases of repetition the name of the culprit shall be published by the police, with information as to the nature of the offence. The judgment decides whether such publication is to take place. Cases regarding infringements of the present law shall be decided in the public Police Court. The fines shall accrue to the Treasury. Section 10. The rules laid down as regards sale in the present law shall also apply as regards distribution by co-operative and similar societies. Section 11. A.ny chemical and microscopical analyses deemed requisite by the controlling officers shall, as far as possible, be made at one of the Government laboratories. The expenditure for such examinations, as well as for enforcing the rules of the present law, is to be provided for in the annual financial laws. Section 13. Section 4 of Law No. 70, of 27th April, 1894,' concerning the use of wrong indications of goods, is hereby repealed. Section 14. This law, which does not include the Faroe Islands, comes into force six months after its publication in the Lovtidende (official gazette). Importation from Foreign Countries of Domestic Animals and Raw Articles of Same, etc The Ministry of Agriculture has issued the following regulations under date of the 13th instant:— It having been thought desirable that all the different regulations respecting the importation from different foreign countries of domestic animals should be collected together instead of being spread in different notices, the Ministry has caused to be collected and revised the different regulations. In conformity with the law of 14th April, 1893, paragraphs 14 and 15, respecting contagious diseases of domestic animals, the following rules are to be observed when at the introduction from a country or a province either " general prohibition," " limited prohibition," " three weeks' isolation at the place of destination," or " sanitary inspection at the place of arrival," has been ordered. The Ministry refers to another notice of same date, emanating from it, respecting the interpretation of the said expressions in respect to the different countries. Paragraph 1 : General Prohibition. Live animals of the kind in question and raw parts of same, as well as milk, hay, and straw, must not be imported or sent in transit. Under raw parts are understood fresh, and slightly salted, meat and slaughtery offals, hides, and skins which are not dressed or fully sun-dried or dry-salted ; bones, horns which are not fully dried, hoofs, unwashed wool, unprepared cow-hair and hog*' bristles, unmelted tallow, and manure. On the other hand, unprepared cow-hair, hogs' bristles, unwashed wool, and wool which is only body-washed are allowed to be imported on the condition that shipments are imported properly packed and immediately from the place of unloading ; that the above articles are transported under the control of the veterinary police to the receiver's tannery, manufactory, or workshop to be fully purified or transformed there ; and that the receiver is further bound to certify to the veterinary police that no parts of the imported goods will be carried away from the place before they have been fully purified or prepared. Fully sun-dried bellies, guts, and bladders can be imported free. Hay and straw which serve as packing for merchandise can be imported, but must not be used for the maintenance and keep of cloven-footed domestic beasts. Paragraph 2 : Limited Prohibition. Live animals of the kind in question, as well as milk, hay, straw, and manure, must not be imported. : Hay and straw which serve as packing can be imported free.

A.—2

Entrails of the animals in question are only allowed to be imported when they are fully sun-dried or dry-salted. Horns and hoofs which are imported must be fully sun-dried. Unwashed wool and wool which is only body-washed must only be imported under the conditions mentioned in paragraph 1, Part 111. The above restrictions with regard to import of raw parts of animals are not to be put in force when the goods arrive here as goods in transit for re-exportation, but only on the condition that the goods are carried through the country by rail under Customhouse seal or in port are transhipped directly from ship to ship under Customhouse and police control. Under the above conditions permission is given to store such goods in transit in covered lighters or other places approved by the veterinary police. All carriages, lighters, &c, and the implements used in the transport or transhipment and storing of the goods in question are to be disinfected, and the expenses incurred thereby as well as the expenses of the police and Customhouse inspection are to be covered by the receiver of the goods. Paragraph 3: Three Weeks' Isolation at the Place of Destination. Immediately after the arrival in this country the animals are to be examined as to their health' according to the rules in paragraph 4. If they are found to be sound they are (any contact with other, animals being strictly prohibited) to be carried directly to the place of destination, where they are to be isolated from other domestic animals for three weeks under the control of the veterinary police. If they are, after expiration of this time, found perfectly sound by the controlling veterinary surgeon, they are to be handed over to the owner for his free disposal. All expenses incurred in isolation and by veterinary surgeon to be borne by the receiver. Paragraph 4: Sanitary Inspection at Place of Arrival. Immediately after arrival in this country the animals are to be examined as to their healthiness at cost of the receiver, and according to rules further prescribed by the Agricultural Minister. Until the examination has taken place the animals are to be kept isolated from other animals and from unofficial persons. None of the animals imported must be handed over to the importers for their free disposal before the examination of the whole consignment has been finished, and the veterinary surgeon has given his permission to its departure from the place of importation. Examination of animals coming by ship cannot be demanded before the ship has actually arrived alongside the quay. Animals which arrive by ships from foreign countries must not be put ashore before the examination has taken place. If the veterinary surgeon deems it necessary, in order to effect a careful examination that the animals should be brought ashore, this can be done on the condition that the master of the ship binds himself not to leave the port before the Inspector has declared that there is no objection to the import of the animals into the country, and that he further binds himself to take the animals on board again without any expense for the authorities if the examination should show that the import cannot be allowed. If the master of the ship refuses to bind himself in this way, the sanitary examination shall not be carried out, and the veterinary police shall prohibit the animals being brought ashore. The veterinary police can demand that the animals be reported for examination at least four hours before the animals arrive at the unloading place in port or at railway-stations or at the frontier. It is the duty of the importer to give the veterinary surgeon all necessary assistance in carrying out the examination. Paragraph 5 : General Rules. Ships or railway-carriages which arrive here from foreign countries with cloven-footed beasts or goods (the import of which is forbidden at the time of arrival), as well as ships having or having had cloven-footed animals from foreign countries on board, which have died or have been slaughtered on account of illness during the voyage, must not commence unloading before the veterinary police, after having finished the examination of the ship, have given their consent to the unloading and their instructions as to the manner in which such unloading is to be carried out, in order to prevent the spreading of infection. Paragraph 6. Infringements of these regulations are punished according to the rules contained in paragraph 16 of the Act of 14th April, 1893, " Diseases of Domestic Animals," which runs as.follows : " The violation of the terms of this Act or of the regulations based thereon shall be punished with fines of frcm 4CO to 500 kroner unless a heavier penalty has been entailed by the infringement of other laws. For a repetition of the offence the penalty is doubled. Any one who has through his own neglect been the cause of the outbreak of infectious diseases in his live-stock shall lose the right of compensation from the Government to which he might otherwise have been entitled. Any one who in defiance of the regulations for prohibiting the importation of cattle, and without special warrant imports live animals from foreign countries, shall be punished with imprisonment (see paragraph 25 of penal code). All cases concerning infringement of this Act shall be brought before the Police Courts. The fines imposed shall go to the municipal funds." This law shall come into force the Ist July, 1896, from which date all former regulations respecting import of domestic animals and their raw parts to this country from foreign countries are cancelled. Which is hereby brought to the notice of all whom it may concern. Referring to the above publication of same date, the Agricultural Minister further proclaims that the following rules shall be applied in respect to the different countries importing domestic live-stock and their raw parts into this country (see annexed Table A). The importation of dogs is prohibited from all countries except Sweden and Norway. These rules come into force on the Ist of July, 1896.

13—A. 2.

A.—2

No. 98. New Zealand, No. 319. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you a copy of a letter addressed to His Majesty the King by Mr. G. B. Nicholls, organizing secretary, United Temperance Reform Council, Dunedin, on the subject of a vote which he states is to be taken in New Zealand upon the question of alcoholic prohibition. I request that you will cause Mr. Nicholls to be informed that his letter has been laid before His Majesty, who was not pleased to give any directions with respect to it. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. United Temperance Reform Council, 14 Empire Buildings, Princes Street, Dunedin, New Zealand, 19th July, 1911. Your Imperial Majesty,— New Zealand, from which I write, is just now on the verge of a momentous decision. In November or December next a vote is to be taken upon the question not only of local option, but of the absolute prohibition of the importation and use of alcoholic liquors except under doctor's orders as a medicine. As New Zealand is one thousand two hundred miles from the nearest outside source of supply of these liquors, it should be easy to prevent smuggling, and thus give what the world has long required — i.e., an efficient demonstration of a Christian, highly civilized, law-abiding country, also absolutely free from the alcohol-drinking habit. I feel, Your Majesty, that this is an occasion of such importance that it should be brought to your notice. lam also encouraged by the fact that it has been reported that you expressed pleasfire at the freedom of Labrador from crime and disorder owing to prohibition, and that you are,a patron of the Royal Army Temperance Association, to hope that you may possibly see your way to wish the temperance forces of New Zealand well in this battle. The attitude of the Crown Prince of Sweden and the Kaiser of Germany upon this matter is, of course, familiar to you, and we believe that, unless Great Britain herself keeps pace with the increasing sobriety of other nations, she will be fatally handicapped and outclassed. With New Zealand as a beacon-light showing the way out of the alcoholic bog, it is possible that the rest of the Empire may also soon emerge from their present slough of despond in the matter. To carry national prohibition, a vote of 60 per cent, of those who go to the poll must be cast in favour of the proposition. If carried " the trade " has four years' notice to quit. That you may see your way to send your loyal subjects who fight this the greatest foe your Empire has to fear some word of encouragement in their uphill struggle is the prayer of your humble petitioner. King George V., London, England. Geo. B. Nicholls.

Cud-chewing Animals. Swine. Horses. Sweden Norway .. Great Britain and Ireland Finland Other countries in Europe Countries outside Europe except America United States of North America Other States in America Sanitary inspection.. Sanitary inspection.. Sanitary inspection. > j j) • ■ >> Limited prohibition. . Limited prohibition.. 3: General prohibition. . )> • • General prohibition. . ;; 3; * * Bacon and other raw products to be imported from the United Stat< by the proper authorities that the prc in force in the States, and that by sui food. from swine, such as swine-b 33 of North America when t] uduce before leaving the Uni eh examination it has been i iladders and uncleaned lard hey are accompanied by an ited States has been examir Eound to be unspoiled, soun< (steam lard), are allowed attested certificate issued led according to the rules 1, and suitable for human

A.—2

No. 99. New Zealand, No. 327. My Lord, — Downing Street, 15th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to your Lordship, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the treaty of arbitration with the United States of America, signed at Washington on the 3rd August. The treaty has not yet been ratified. 2. Your Ministers will observe that His Majesty's Government have reserved the right before concluding a special agreement in any matter affecting the interests of a self-governing dominion of the British Empire to obtain the concurrence therein of the Government of that dominion. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Treaty of Arbitration between the United Kingdom and the United States of America. (Signed at Washington, 3rd August, 1911.) The United States of America and His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, being equally desirous of perpetuating the peace which has happily existed between the two nations, as established in 1814 by the Treaty of Ghent, and has never since been interrupted by an appeal to arms, and which has been confirmed and strengthened in recent years by a number of treaties whereby pending controversies have been adjusted by agreement or settled by arbitration or otherwise provided for; so that now, for the first time, there are no important questions of difference outstanding between them, and being resolved that no future differences shall be a cause of hostilities between them or interrupt their good relations and friendship : The high contracting parties have therefore determined, in furtherance of these ends, to conclude a treaty extending the scope and obligations of the policy of arbitration adopted in their present arbitration treaty of the 4th April, 1908, so as to exclude certain exceptions contained in that treaty, and to provide means for the peaceful solution of all questions of difference which it shall be found impossible in future to settle by diplomacy, and for that purpose they have appointed as their respective Plenipotentiaries : The President of the United States of America, the Honourable Philander C. Knox, Secretary of State of the United States, and His Britannic Majesty, the Right Honourable James Bryce, 0.M., his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington ; who, having communicated to one another their full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed upon the following articles : — Article 1. All differences hereafter arising between the high contracting parties which it has not been possible to .adjust by diplomacy relating to international matters in which the high contracting parties are concerned by virtue of a claim of right made by one against the other under treaty or otherwise, and which are justiciable in their nature by reason of being susceptible of decision by the application of the principles of law or equity, shall be submitted to the permanent Court of Arbitration established at The Hague by the convention of the 18th October, 1907, or to some other arbitral tribunal as may be decided in each case by special agreement, which special agreement shall provide for the organization of such tribunal, if necessary, define the scope of the powers of the arbitrators, the question or questions at issue, and settle the terms of reference and the procedure thereunder. The provisions of Articles 37 to 90, inclusive, of the convention for the pacific settlement of international disputes concluded at the second Peace Conference at The Hague on the 18th October, 1907, as far as applicable, and unless they are inconsistent with or modified by the provisions of the special agreement to be concluded in each case, and excepting Articles 53 and 54 of such convention, shall govern the arbitration proceedings to be this treaty. The special agreement in each case shall be made on the part of the United States by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, His Majesty's Government reserving the right before concluding a special agreement in any matter affecting the interests of a self-governing dominion of the British Empire to obtain the concurrence therein of the Government of that dominion. Such agreement shall be binding when confirmed by the two Governments by an exchange of notes. Article 2. The high contracting parties further agree to institute, as occasion arises and as hereinafter provided, a joint high commission of inquiry, to which, upon the request of either party, shall be referred for impartial and conscientious investigation any controversy between the parties within the scope of Article 1 before such controversy has been submitted to arbitration, and also any other cotroversy hereafter arising between them, even if they are not agreed that it falls within the scope of Article 1 ; provided, however, that such reference may be postponed until the expiration of one

a.-1,1912 NO, 68,

100

A.—2

year after the date of the formal request therefor, in order to afford an opportunity for diplomatic discussion and adjustment of the questions in controversy, if either party desires such postponement. Whenever a question or matter of difference is referred to the joint high commission of inquiry, as herein provided, each of the high contracting parties shall designate three of its nationals to act as members of the commission of inquiry for the purposes of such reference ; or the commission may be otherwise constituted in any particular case by the terms of reference, the membership of the commission and the terms of reference to be determined in each case by an exchange of notes. The provisions of Articles 9 to 36, inclusive, of the convention for the pacific settlement of international disputes concluded at The Hague on the 18th October, 1907, so far as applicable, and unless they are inconsistent with the provisions of this treaty, or are modified by the terms of reference agreed upon in any particular case, shall govern the organization and procedure of the commission. Article 3. The joint high commission of inquiry instituted in each case, as provided for in Article 2, is authorized to examine into and report upon the particular questions or matters referred to it, for the purpose of facilitating the solution of disputes by elucidating the facts, and to define the issues presented by such questions, and also to include in its report such recommendations and conclusions as may be appropriate. The reports of the commission shall not be regarded as decisions of the questions or matters so submitted, either on the facts or on the law, and shall in no way have the character of an arbitral award. It is further agreed, however, that in cases in which the parties disagree as to whether or not a difference is subject to arbitration under Article 1 of this treaty, that question shall be submitted to the joint high commission of inquiry ; and if all or all but one of the members of the commission agree and report that such difference is within the scope of Article 1 it shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the provisions of this treaty. Article 4. The commission shall have power to administer oaths to witnesses and take evidence on oath whenever deemed necessary in any proceeding or inquiry or matter within its jurisdiction under this treaty; and the high contracting parties agree to adopt such legislation as may be appropriate and necessary to give the commission the powers above mentioned, and to provide for the issue of subpoenas and for compelling the attendance of witnesses in the proceedings before the commission. On the inquiry both sides must be heard, and each party is entitled to appoint an agent, whose duty it shall be to represent his Government before the commission, and to present to the commission, either personally or through counsel retained for that purpose, such evidence and arguments as he may deem necessary and appropriate for the information of the commission. Article 5. The commission shall meet whenever called upon to make an examination and report under the terms of this treaty, and the commission may fix such times and places for its meetings as may be necessary, subject at all times to special call or direction of the two Governments. Each commissioner, upon the first joint meeting of the commission after his appointment, shall, before proceeding with the work of the commission, make and subscribe a solemn declaration in writing that he will faithfully and impartially perform the duties imposed upon him under this treaty, and such declaration shall be entered on the records of the proceedings of the commission. The United States and British section of the commission may each appoint a secretary, and these shall act as joint secretaries of the commission at its joint sessions, and the commission may employ experts and clerical assistants from time to time, as it may deem advisable. The salaries and personal expenses of the commission and of the agents and counsel and of the secretaries shall be paid by their respective Governments, and all reasonable and necessary joint expenses of the commission incurred by it shall be paid in equal moieties by the high contracting parties. Article 6. This treaty shall supersede the arbitration treaty concluded between the high contracting parties on the 4th April, 1908, but all agreements, awards, and proceedings under that treaty shall continue in force and effect, and this treaty shall not affect in any way the provisions of the treaty of the 11th January, 1909, relating to questions arising between the United States and the Dominion of Canada. Article 7. The present treaty shall be ratified by the President of the United States of America, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, and by His Britannic Majesty. The ratifications shall be exchanged at Washington as soon as possible, and the treaty shall take effect on the date of the exchange of its ratifications. It shall thereafter remain in force continuously, unless and until terminated by twenty-four months' written notice given by either high contracting party to the other. In faith whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed this treaty in duplicate, and have hereunto affixed their seals. Done at Washington, the 3rd day of August, in the year of our Lord 1911. Philander C. Knox. James Bryce.

101

A—2

No. 100. New Zealand, No. 330. My Lord, — Downing Street, 19th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of Imperial legislation in connection with the Pelagic Sealing Treaty. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosure. Sir,— Foreign Office, 9th September, 1911. I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to acknowledge the receipt of your letter (27954/1911) of the 31st ultimo, and to inform you, in reply, that steps are being taken to introduce legislation into Parliament in connection with the recent Pelagic Sealing Treaty. As soon as the Bill now under preparation has been revised, copies shall be forwarded to your Department for communication to the New Zealand Government. I have, &c, Louis Mallet. The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial|Office.

No. 101. New Zealand, No. 331. fZDM My Lord, — Downing Street, 22nd September, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that His Majesty's Government have now formally recognized the Portuguese Republic. I have, &c, L. HAECOUET. Governor the Eight Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 102. New Zealand, No. 333. My Lord,— Downing Street, 22nd September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 310, of the sth September, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of an Order of His Majesty in Council giving effect to the convention which was concluded on the 3rd March, 1911, between! the United Kingdom and Belgium, amending Article 6 of the extradition]! treaty-! with Belgium of the 29th October, 1901. I have, &c, L. HAECOUET. Governor the Eight Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 103. New Zealand, No. 338. My Lord,— Downing Street, 29th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the importation of foodstuffs from the self-governing dominions into foreign countries. I have, &c, L. HAECOUET. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 102. New Zealand, No. 333. My Lord, — Downing Street, 22nd September, 1911. With, reference to my despatch, No. 310, of the sth September, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of an Order of His Majesty in Council giving effect to the convention which was concluded on the 3rd March, 1911, between! the United Kingdom and Belgium, amending Article 6 of the extradition]! treaty-! with Belgium of the 29th October, 1901. I have, &c, ~ ! ' L. HAECOUET. Governor the Eight Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 103. New Zealand, No. 338. My Lokd, — Downing Street, 29th September, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the papers noted below on the subject of the importation of foodstuffs from the self-governing dominions into foreign countries. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Date. Description. »tli September, 1911 From the Foreign Office.

A.-2

102

Enclosures. Law regarding Contagious Diseases amongst Domestic Animals. (14th April, 1893.) We, Christian IX, by the Grace of God King of Denmark, the Vandals and Goths, Duke of Slesvic, Holstein, Stermarn, Dytmarshen, Lauenburg, and Oldenburg, hereby proclaim:— The Rigsdag has passed, and We have, by our consent, confirmed the following law:— Authorized veterinary surgeons, in the event of their making use of their right to practise, shall be provided with a record-book from and issued by the local authorities of that district in which the said veterinary resides (in Copenhagen from the director of the police), and which is provided for at the cost of the local authorities in Copenhagen and the other market towns, and in the country by the County Council authorities. The veterinary surgeon shall enter in this record-book a short account of any cases of infectious diseases among domestic animals which have been the object of his investigation or treatment, together with what course he adopts or orders to prevent the spreading of the disease. With reference to these diseases the veterinary surgeon shall closely follow any instructions given by the Minister of Agriculture as well as follow any special orders which may be given him by a veterinary officer sent by the Minister of Agriculture, as well as any demands issued by the local authorities or inspector of the police concerned. It is forbidden to all others than authorized veterinary surgeons to treat other people's domestic animals for any infectious disease. §2. The diseases amongst domestic animals (serious contagious diseases) which are to be subjected to the special investigation of the public authorities are as follows : Anthrax with all domestic animals ; foot-and-mouth disease with all cloven-footed domestic animals ; sheep-pox, serious foot-disease, and scab with sheep ; spinal typhoid-fever, glanders, and farcy with horses ; heavy catarrhal fever, pleuropneumonia, with oxen and cattle plague, as also swine-fever (acute swine-diphtheria or swine-plague and chronic swine-diphtheria or caseous inflammation of the bowels) and anthraxocal erysipelas with swine. Should any other contagious disease amongst domestic animals attain such dimensions or reach to a more serious character, the Minister of Agriculture is authorized to decide whether they shall be included under the heading of serious contagious diseases of which public notice has to be issued. In the event of any of the serious contagious diseases attacking other than domestic animals, and under such circumstances that there could be danger for the infection spreading to human beings or domestic animals, the Minister of Agriculture is authorized in such cases to bring into force the regulations given in paragraphs 3-7, with any necessary alterations which the special case may demand. §3. In the event of a domestic animal being attacked by one of the above-named diseases, or if there is the possibility that such is the case, the owner of the said animal, or those who undertake the care of the animal for the owner, must see that none of the stock which could be attacked by the disease in question are removed before the arrival of the veterinary surgeon, and without delay, or at least within twenty-four hours after the confirmation of the presence or supposition of the disease has come to his knowledge, either to summon the authorized veterinary surgeon for its treatment or to inform the local police authorities or the sheriff. In the event of this latter obtaining information of such cases in other,ways, he is obliged, without delay, to inform the police of same. In the event of an outbreak of cattle-plague, the owners of ruminating animals, or those to whom the care of the said animals are intrusted, within a radius defined by the Minister of Agriculture, shall be bound without delay to report every case of internal disease which might occur amongst the stock of the above-named animals to the local police authorities, sheriff, or veterinary surgeon. §4. If a veterinary surgeon discovers any of the diseases mentioned in §2 amongst animals inspected by him, or if there is sufficient reason for the possibility thereof, he shall, whether summoned by the owner or sent by the police authorities, or otherwise has had his attention called to the condition of the animal, as soon as possible arrange that the said animal is isolated from the healthy stock as completely as the nature of the disease demands, and the conditions allow, unless the owner gives his approval that the animal shall be slaughtered at once without compensation. The veterinary surgeon shall, besides, be authorized to forbid any animals of the stock that could be attacked by the said disease, whether there is any possibility of their being ill or not, being removed from the place, to demand and if necessary superintend that those places where the diseased animal has stood or those articles with which it has been in contact are thoroughly cleaned, and at the same time to arrange for the necessary preliminary precautions being taken that are necessary for the prevention of the spreading of the contagion,, all in accordance with the instructions issued for the case, or which may be issued to veterinary surgeons.

Date. Description. 6th September, 1911 Danish laws of the 14th April, 1893, and the 12th April, 1911 (translations). From the Foreign Office.

103

A.—2

After the veterinary surgeon has made the requisite entries in the record-book stated in §1, which shall comprise the date of the investigation, owner's name and address, class of animal and brands, the supposed nature of the disease and the precautions demanded, it shall be read aloud for the owner or to those who have the supervision of the animal for the owner. By signing his'name in the recordbook the party concerned accepts the responsibility of complying with the instructions and demands given him, even if he should find occasion on account thereof to complain to the higher authorities. In the event of his refusal to sign the record-book, the veterinary surgeon shall apply to the inspector of the police in market towns (in Copenhagen to the director of the police) and in the country to the local sheriff, who shall then arrange the necessary preliminary precautions without delay. When precautions in accordance with the above have been made by the veterinary surgeon, he shall report the case as soon as possible to the inspector of the police, accompanied by recommendations as to the further precautions he might find necessary, which report, together with an account of what has to be done in accordance with same, is sent without delay to the Minister of Agriculture through the county Magistrate. Under specially threatening circumstances, especially in cases of cattle-plague, pleuro-pneumonia with cattle, foot-and-mouth disease, acute diphtheria with swine, and when the said disease has broken out in the particular district, the veterinary surgeon shall telegraph at once to the Minister of Agriculture direct, and as soon as possible inform the inspector of the police and the county Magistrate of what has been done. §5. When a veterinary surgeon in his report to the inspector of the police insists upon his assumption that the disease comes under those mentioned in §2, or that there are in any case predominant possibilities for same, the inspector of the police shall, by a decree entered in the police records, place the entire stock in question under public supervision—though with the exception of those animals which cannot be attacked by a disease of the nature concerned —as well at the stock or stocks, with the same exception for which there is a supposition that the contagion from the first-named could have been spread, unless he is so much in doubt as to the correctness of the veterinary's diagnosis that he prefers, on his own responsibility, to delay further precautions until a closer investigation has been made, which shall be at once taken in hand upon his recommendation ; in such case, however, the preliminary precautions arranged by the veterinary shall remain in force until a final decision of the question is given. In the event of several veterinary surgeons having had the investigation of an individual case, and difference of opinion has arisen between them as to the nature of same, the case shall be regarded temporarily as if a serious contagious disease was present. If the inspector of the police receives information of an actual or possible occurrence of one of the diseases mentioned in §2 at any place, by other means than through the report of a veterinary surgeon, he is bound without delay to have the case investigated by a veterinary, and to take the necessary precautions in accordance with same. In certain special cases, and especially when a disease is spread over several jurisdictions in the same county, the county Magistrate can, except when the Minister of Agriculture has sent a specialist, undertake the responsibility of the duties which otherwise according to the instructions in this and the following paragraphs would have rested upon the local inspector of the police. §6. When one or more stocks are so placed under public supervision, the inspector of the police can not only demand the institution of the further necessary precautions which are considered necessary for a stricter execution of the isolation and cleansing of the diseased animals, especially with respect to their being isolated at a suitable distance from other animals and under satisfactory conditions, their remaining in the stables, removal of their excrements, usage of own stable requisites, cleansing or destruction of those articles which could have been affected by their presence, engagement of special attendants, refusal of admittance of unauthorized persons, and the destruction of infection-bearing stuffs on those persons who have been in contact with them, together with the burying of the dead animals either entire or of those portions which could not be used without danger of spreading the disease, but he is also entitled to forbid that any of the animals belonging to the stock or stocks, even if the said animals are not suffering from the disease, are removed or come on other persons' ground or upon a public highway, although permission will be given as far as possible, and_under necessary control, to the owner to move his healthy animals to his own grounds in the neighbourhood. In the event of the disease being cattle-plague, serious pleuro-pneumonia with oxen, foot-and-mouth disease, swine-diphtheria or swine-fever, no animals which could be attacked by these diseases may be brought from other places into the stock in question; with swine-fever the Minister of Agriculture can forbid that the stock of swine are allowed-to breed. The inspector of the police may have those animals belonging to the stock marked with a suitable although not permanent brand, which may not be removed or made indistinct without his permission so long as these animals are under public supervision. Infringement of the above regulations will result in a fine or imprsionment, according to §16, as well as the loss of all right to public compensation, which in the event of the slaughtering of the animals would otherwise be granted the owner (§8). If the disease spreads over a large area, or takes a specially dangerous character, the County Council shall issue a notice, which shall be published in the more widely circulated local papers, containing the information that it is forbidden to hold markets or cattle shows in the district, the boundaries of which are given in the notice, until the withdrawal of same, or generally to gather larger herds of those animals which could be attacked by the disease in question. In the event of the disease being cattle-plague, foot-and-mouth disease, or acute swine-fever, this notice shall always be issued. With an outbreak of cattle-plague, the Minister of Agriculture can order the isolation of the district attacked in such manner that intercourse between the inhabitants of same and those outside the said area is prohibited, although only to such an extent as is found necessary to prevent a wider spreading of the disease. The local inspector of the police can, however, under special exceptional circumstances,

A.—2,

104

give exceptions to this isolation, ordering at the same time the necessary precautions which are to be observed —for example, with respect to disinfection, &c. When a serious, contagious disease has broken out amongst cows, which it is feared will spread, the Minister of Agriculture can issue regulations forbidding the delivery of milk, butter-milk, or whey from dairies or milk-dealers, unless the same have been subjected to a heat of not less than 70 degrees Reaumur. In the case of foot-and-mouth disease the Minister of Agriculture shall be authorized, to prevent a further spreading of the disease, to order, for a larger or smaller area of the country, that all dogs shall be chained up or led in a leash, so that the regulations contained in section 9 concerning the catching and slaughtering of dogs shall apply for dogs which are found running loose contrary to this regulation. §7. The extent to which the regulations which the police are authorized to order in accordance with §6 shall be brought into use, and when they shall be withdrawn, shall be decided upon by the inspector of the police in accordance with the report of the veterinary surgeon and other information received. The inspector of the police shall also as far as possible investigate the conditions at the place in question, decide in what manner the arrangements ordered are to be carried out, and supervise the execution of same. Should these be neglected by the owner the inspector of the police can take the necessary steps according to paragraph 17. Should the owner consider himself injured by these arrangements he can demand the decision of the County Council. If it is thought that the contagion has been brought from another place, or that it can have spread to other stocks, exact information as to same shall be obtained, and the necessary precautions taken without delay. In the event of traces of the disease being followed to other jurisdictions, the inspector of the police for these districts shall be informed. §8. In the event of the supposition that the disease which has broken out is pleuro-pneumonia with oxen, cattle-plague, or swine-fever, the inspector of the police shall have some of the animals slaughtered and abducted in order to form a definite decision in the case. Those animals which form the declaration of the veterinary surgeon can be regarded as undoubtedly attacked by one of the diseases, which according to §2 are taken under or can be taken under the public special care, can be ordered by the Minister of Agriculture to be slaughtered. Similarly the said Minister, when such is considered necessary for the repression of the disease, can order that the entire stock in which the disease has broken out, or part thereof, shall be slaughtered. Every horse which, according to the report of the veterinary surgeon, is attacked by glanders and farcy shall be slaughtered. In the event of the suspicion that glanders has broken out in a stock, and if there are reasons to believe that the contagion herefrom can have spread to a greater extent, the inspector of the police can order the suspected horse or horses slaughtered in order to ascertain exactly how the matter is standing, though only when the chief veterinary physician or the Veterinary Sanitary Board have agreed to same. In the event of a stock of horses having been isolated on account of suspicion of glanders, the owner can demand that it is decided within the expiration of four weeks whether the isolation is repealed or the slaughtering of the suspected horses shall take place. When this is the case the public authorities are entitled to subject the animal to a mallein test. Should the animal die from the effects of the test, the owner is entitled to compensation as if slaughtering had taken place. Those animals which are killed in this manner shall be dissected, and the results obtained here from sent without delay to the Minister of Agriculture through the County Council. The owner is entitled, within a definite time stated by the inspector of the police, and at his own cost, to summon a certificated veterinary surgeon to be present at the dissection, and participate in the decision of the question as to whether the animal has been attacked by the stated disease ; should there be doubt or difference of opinion amongst the veterinary surgeons, the case shall be decided by the Veterinary Sanitary Board. Before the slaughtering the inspector of police shall have the animal valued by three men chosen by him for the purpose. The value of the animal is decided according to its condition when slaughtered, although in such manner that no reference is paid to the real or supposed disease which caused same ; the value of the animal in slaughtered condition is deducted from the amount; the resulting sum is paid the owner in full, so far as the result of the dissection is proving that the animal was not attacked by any of the diseases named in the present paragraph ; in contrary cases he is only entitled to fourfifths of the sum in question. In the event of a slaughtered animal having been attacked by the disease in question through conditions of which the owner is responsible, he loses all right to compensation fiom the public authorities, which would otherwise have been given him. Compensation, as well as expenses of valuation and slaughtering, is defrayed half by the State Treasury and half by the County Allotment Fund when in the country ; in Copenhagen and the other market towns from the Municipal Treasury of Copenhagen. The outlays for the market towns of the counties in question will afterwards be collected. If at the termination of a financial year it is found that the collective expenses with respect to this present Act exceed an amount of 10 ore for each " barrel hard corn " of the county area (Note : A " barrel hard corn " is a measurement of space of land grown with corn varying from 10 to 30 acres, according to quality of soil) this said excess shall be supplied by the Treasury. In a like manner the Treasury shall compensate the City of Copenhagen and the market towns, the latter taken within each county, that portion of the expenses in question which at the termination of a financial year exceed the amount of 2 J ore per head of the population. For Bornholm the Treasury shall compensate the collective county fund that portion of the expenses which, according to a financial year, exceeds the amount of 11 ore for each " barrel of hard corn" of the island.

105

A.—2

§9. In the event of the supposition that a dog is attacked with rabies, the matter shall be reported at once to the director of the police at Copenhagen, in the other market towns to the inspector of the police, and in the country to the sheriff, who shall see that the animal is at once properly chained up and isolated, and to arrange that it is examined as soon as possible by a veterinary surgeon ; only, in the event of the impossibility of properly isolating or chaining up, it shall be killed at once. If the veterinary surgeon declares the dog mad it shall likewise be killed at once. The dead dog shall be dissected, and the result of the investigtion sent without delay to the County Council (in Copenhagen to the director of the police). Every animal that has been bitten by a mad dog shall be killed unless the Minister of Agriculture gives his sanction to the exception, thereof ; the owner is entitled to compensation for domestic animals thus slaughtered, except for cats and dogs, according to the rules in paragraph 8, however, always subject to the consideration that the animal in question had been attacked by the disease. The flesh of these slaughtered animals must not be used as food for human beings or animals. When a single or only a few cases of rabies have occurred in a district, the sheriff (in Copenhagen the director of the police) can order by a public proclamation that in a closer defined district all dogs that are not chained shall bear a muzzle according to a closer description, until the order is repealed by a similar public proclamation. All loose running dogs which are not provided with the authorized muzzle shall be caught by the help of the police, and killed within three days in the event of their not being claimed and the costs and fines accruing paid. In the event of rabies spreading so as to assume an alarming character, the sheriff (in Copenhagen the director of the police) shall order by means of a similar public proclamation that within a closer defined district, all dogs shall be chained and properly isolated or killed. In Copenhagen and the other market towns all dogs that are not chained and isolated shall be caught and killed by the help of the police. Any one in the country shall be permitted to kill dogs that are not chained or isolated, and the inspector of the police shall hire persons for this work if he considers it necessary. When rabies is or is believed to be spread here in the country, the Minister of the Interior shall, in order to prevent further spreading of the disease, be authorized to order, by an official proclamation, that all dogs shall be properly isolated and chained until further notice, within larger or smaller parts of the country, outside of that district where the disease has shown itself. In the event of rabies having broken out in the adjoining districts of a neighbouring land the Minister of Agriculture shall, without respect to whether a case of the disease has occurred here in this country or not, be authorized to issue a similar proclamation affecting those jurisdictions adjoining the said boundary. With reference to the catching and killing of dogs which are found running loose, in spite of the order issued in this respect by the Minister of the Interior, the above mentioned similar instructions given in notices issued by the sheriffs in similar matters shall apply. §10. As milder forms of contagious] diseases amongst domestic animals, the following shall be considered : — , Pleuro-pneumonia, inflammatory fever, epizootical catarrhal fever (erysipelic influenza), with horses ; anthrax emphysema with cows ; together with every other disease with horses, cows, sheep, goats, and pigs during which a typhoid or putrid fever is developed. B. Mouth disease or strangles to a high degree with horses ; mild diseases in sexual organs with horses and cattle ; pox and scab (sarkoptes and sermatokoptes) with other domestic animals than sheep ; ringworm ; hairclothsackmites with dogs ; chicken-cholera with poultry. With reference to the diseases mentioned under sections A and B it is the duty of the owner, or those who take care of the animals on his behalf, when there is reason to believe that the disease is present —(1) To inform the local police Magistrate, sheriff, or an authorized veterinary surgeon, when any of the diseases in section A may be found in his stock, or when any of the diseases in section B are found spreading amongst the stock ; (2) not to allow the animals which are attacked by these diseases to be sent to markets, to cattle-shows, to strange or common meadows, placed in strange stables or other places for the pounding of animals for export or other purposes. If the inspector of the police considers it necessary for the prevention of the spreading of the disease, he can order that the disease and the conditions at the place in question shall be examined by a veterinary surgeon, and on his proposition make regulations with respect to isolation and disinfection together with the use of the flesh, milk, or other products of the diseased animal, &c. With reference to the diseases mentioned in paragraph A, when the special conditions of the locality may recommend it, the inspector of the police can in exceptional cases forbid that any of the animals in the stock which could be attacked by the disease in question, even if they are not ill or suspected of being ill, are removed from the property or come outside the boundaries of same or to the public ways adjoining ; with reference to this order the inspector of the police shall always obtain the advice of the Veterinary Sanitary Board, which shall be done as far as possible before the order is issued. §11. In cases of tuberculosis with cattle (including also udder tuberculosis with cows) and pigs, it is the duty of the owner or those who have care of his stock on his behalf — (a) Not to let animals which are obviously suffering from tuberculosis be taken to market, to cattle-shows, or to strange or common meadows, into strange stables, or other places where cattle are stocked for export or other purposes, neither dispose of such animals, except for slaughtering ; (b) not to dispose of or to use for human food flesh of animals which are obviously suffering from tuberculosis, unless the slaughtered animal with its intestines have previously been examined by a veterinary surgeon, and that it has been stated by his certificate that the flesh can be used in this manner.; (c) not to dispose of the milk of cows suffering from udder tuberculosis, neither to use the same for human food nor for manufacture of foods, and only to use it when boiled for food for animals.

14—A. 2.

A.—2

106

§12. It is the duty of the sheriff to arrange that a veterinary surgeon is present at horse and cattle markets, and also cattle-shows which are held in the county, to exercise control on behalf of the authorities whether any of the domestic animals present are attacked by any contagious disease (§§ 2 and 10) or obviously suffer from tuberculosis (§11), and in like manner he can order that all animals be examined by a veterinary surgeon before being turned out on a common meadow. The sheriff shall also be authorized, when he finds occasion thereto, to order the disinfection of all public stables or similar places for stocking domestic animals from other places, and likewise where there is any possibility of danger of any contagious disease, to order a general examination by a veterinary surgeon of all domestic animals of a certain description over a larger or smaller part of the county as is found necessary. When it is believed that the spreading of a contagious disease is to be feared, the Minister of the Interior can order veterinary control of bacon-factories, co-operative or other dairies which have pigsties, or stables which are used by cattle-dealers for the stabling of animals, or premises of other trades which to a great extent offer danger from contagion. The expenses incurred for the veterinary control shall be defrayed by the Treasury. §13. On those places that are used for the deposition of rubbish, or, under similar circumstances. in places where swine-fever may be feared to spread easily, the Minister of the Interior shall lie authorized, after conferring with the Veterinary Sanitary Board, to forbid pig-sties as well as the use of buildings in connection therewith. Compensation for loss in this respect will only be granted to those who have pig-sties on such places prior to the date of the entering into force of this Act. Compensation which is paid by the Treasury shall only be paid to private individuals, and only for direct loss. The Minister of the Interior shall, when no occasion is present for the enforcing of these regulations, be authorized, for the prevention of the spreading of the, disease, to order the necessary restrictions with reference to pig-sties on the above places, as well as slaughtering under public control, the forbidding of t he sale or removal of live pigs in other ways except for instant slaughtering, &c. §14. Where there is reason to believe that any of the contagious diseases have broken out amongst domestic animals in a foreign country, the Minister of the, Interior can issue an order forbidding the importing of that species of animal from the said country, together with raw products of same, as hair, skins, tallow, or flesh, as well as of other animals or articles which would bring the contagion with them. When such a disease has broken out in such country the said Minister of the Interior can either entirely forbid the transporting of the species of animal so attacked, as well as other animals or articles with which the contagion could be brought from that part of the country, county, or part of same where the disease is in evidence, to other parts of the country, or make the admission to same dependant upon certain conditions, as the production of certificates of health, &c, which are considered necessary to prevent the spreading of the disease. §15. All animals which can be attacked by a dangerous contagious disease shall, on their importation to this country, be subjected to an examination of health at the cost of the importer, according to the regulations which may be ordered by the Minister of the Interior. The same shall be authorized to decide the further regulations for the importing of such animals, as well as the raw products of same, which may be considered necessary to protect the country against the importation of contagion. When cattle-plague has broken out in the adjoining districts of neighbouring countries, the Minister of the Interior is authorized to enforce the regulations in §6 against the said disease in those districts at the boundaries, without respect to whether any cases of the disease have been found here in the country. §16. Infringements of the regulations in this Act, or in the execution of the duties demanded or ordered in the same, are punishable with fines from 400 to 500 kroner, when no larger fine is authorized by other Acts ;in cases of a second offence the fines are doubled. All those who, by their own carelessness, have been the cause of an outbreak of a contagious disease in their stock lose all right to public compensation which otherwise would have been given them according to this Act. Those who import live animals from foreign countries contrary to the regulations for importation in force, or without special permission hereto, are, liable to imprisonment, according to section 25 of the civil penal code. All cases with respect to the. breaking of this Act are treated as public police cases. The lines inflicted accrue to the, local communal funds. §17. All expenses incurred on account of the regulations of this Act for diseased or supposed diseased animals with reference to isolation or cleaning, or cleansing of stables, requisites, or the like, or the burying of dead animals, shall be paid by the owner ; though, however, the expenses in connection with the procuring of special disinfectants (carbolic water, chloride of lime, &c.) ordered by the veterinary police surgeon shall be refunded to the owner by the authorities according to the regulations in §8. Should it be found necessary in order to prevent the further spreading of contagion to destroy dangerous contagion-bearing articles, such as the skin of the dead animal, fodder, hay, straw, stable requisites, &c, the loss incurred shall be paid by the authorities to the owner in accordance with the regulations given, with an account assessed by valuation made before the destruction of the articles by three valuers appointed by the inspector of the police. Expenses with new work which has been ordered by the authorities on this account, such as the erection of rooms for the isolation of the diseased animals, when no such place, is found on the property, renewal of pavement, restoration of woodwork, and the like, shall similarly be paid to the owner in full. If a stock has been isolated by the authorities, and it proves afterwards that the supposed contagious disease, has not been present, the owner shall be compensated for the loss incurred by the precautions so taken; with reference to the amount of the said compensation, the inspector of the police, shall, after consulting the sufferer, report through the local sheriff to the Minister of the Interior, who shall decide in the case ; for the City of Copenhagen the report shall be sent by

107

A.—2

the director of the police. No question respecting claims for such compensation can be brought, before, the, law-courts. In cases of dissatisfaction with the compensation paid, the person in question can demand the amount decided by valuation of three assessors appointed by the Court; the costs in this respect shall be paid by the authorities. When an owner is unable, on account of impecuniosity, to pay the expenses incurred in accordance with the above regulations, these shall be paid by the authorities in accordance with the rules in section 8. The compensation mentioned above are temporarily defrayed by the county repartition fund or the local parish funds (§8), the portion to be paid from the, Treasury being refunded after the quarterly accounts. All expenses for work which is done by veterinary surgeons at the order of the authorities, including those incurred according to paragraph 4 of this Act, shall be paid, except for those cases where other regulations are given, by the county repartition fund in the country, in Copenhagen and the other market towns from the parish funds, which amount, however, not including that for Copenhagen, will afterwards be assessed amongst the several market towns in each county 7 . In the same manner such expenses are preliminarily paid for the execution of precautions resting upon an owner which the authorities have been obliged to have carried out on his account, according to §7. §18. All attendances on duties in the public service by a veterinary surgeon shall be paid for at the rate of 4 kroner for each half-day he may spend, calculated at five hours, which same payment shall be made for attendances occupying shorter time. As a rule, a veterinary surgeon cannot receive more than 8 kroner for each day, though the authorities can allow the sum to 12 kroner for the special cases where it has been necessary to continue the work for more than ten hours in one, day. A veterinary surgeon is entitled to 75 ore for each half (Danish) mile out a.nd a similar amount home, and the same sum for a distance that exceeds a full half-mile, as travelling-expenses. The sheriff is authorized to reduce the payment to such an amount as is considered suitable for such attendances and journeys as have not been undertaken upon the express orders of the authorities. When travelling by rail, second-class fare is allowed. The veterinary surgeon shall be paid 4 kroner for the dissection of a dog or other smaller animal and 6 kroner for a horse or for a cow, although in the event of several dissections being made on the same day and at the same place full payment shall be given for the first, and half for each succeeding. The payments must not exceed 30 kroner for the collective dissections of one, day. No special paymenl is made to the veterinary surgeons for certificates or reports < ccount of business carried out for the authorities. §19. For Bornholm all expenses incurred in accordance with the regulations of this Act, except those payable by the State Treasury or the owner of the animal, shall be paid out of the market town and country district's common fund of the island. §20. The Act of 29th December, 1.857, relating to contagious diseases amongst domestic animals ; the Act of 12th October, 1892, relating to additions to the above Act : the Act of 14th December, 1887, on precautions against the so-called swine-fever, together with the Act of 30th November, 1876, on the regulations for the prevention of the spreading of rabies, are hereby repealed. However, it is hereby confirmed that the order for repealing, by the Act of the 29th December, 1857; the Act of 30th November, 1778; the Act of 28th November, 1806; Proclamation of the 4th October, 1815, litra A ; and the Proclamation of 3rd April, 1844, shall remain in force. This Act does not apply to the Faroe Islands. To which all concerned shall comply. Given at Amalienborg, the 14th April, 1893, under our Royal hand and seal. Christian, R.

LAW CONCERNING TRADE IN BUTTER AND FOREIGN AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE, ETC., OF 12th, APRIL, 1911. Section 1. This law concerns—Production, trade in and exportation of Danish butter and trade in and importation and exportation of Icelandic, Danish, West Indian, and foreign butter (Part L) : trade in and importation and exportation of eggs, lard, tallow, and honey, and meat, slaughterhouse offal, tinned goods, sausages, and other comestibles prepared from horses, cattle, sheep, goats, swine, and poultry, all of foreign origin (Part 2) : subject only, however, to the condition that the said agricultural products are fit for human consumption ; and the making of the herein-mentioned goods. Part I.—Butter. A. general regulations concerning butter. Section 2. — Production ; Trade ; Importation ; Transit Trade. It shall be forbidden to produce, to offer for sale, and. to trade in Danish butter coloured by means of aniline dyes. Butter which is intended to be sold must not contain preservatives other than common salt, and not more than 20 per cent, of water. It shall be forbidden to import, offer for sale, trade in, and to ship in transit butter containing preservatives other than common, salt and butter containing more than 20 per cent, of water. Butter intended to be sold and containing more than 16 per cent, but less I han 20 per cent, of water must be marked with the indication " Vandsmor " (water butter). It shall be forbidden to import, offer for sale, trade in, or ship in transit butter containing more than 16 percent, of water but less than 20 per cent, unless the butter is marked " Vandsmor" (water butter).

A.—2

108

When sold by retailers, the " Vandsmor " must be, exhibited in the shop, visible to the purchaser, and must be provided with a placard in full, view of the purchaser bearing the indication " Vandsmor." In the event of " Vandsmor" not being delivered to the purchaser in a receptacle labelled " Vandsmor," the inner packing of the butter must be labelled " Vandsmor." Further regulations concerning the marking of " Vandsmor " shall be issued by the Minister of Agriculture. The stipulations relating to sale contained in this section shall also apply to members of co-operative societies and purveyors. exportation. Section 3. It shall be forbidden to export from this country butter containing more than 16 per cent, of water or containing preservatives other than common salt, and to export Danish butter coloured by means of aniline dyes. Section 4. Danish butter must not be exported from this country unless it has been produced in a dairy accepted for control and from pasteurized cream or milk (at a temperature of at least 80° Celsius, 176° Fahrenheit), and has there been provided with the joint mark mentioned in section 6. Nevertheless, the Minister of Agriculture may authorize the exportation of Danish butter, packed in hermetically sealed receptacles, without the application of the joint mark (compare section 6 and section 11). Section 5. The Minister of Agriculture shall be empowered, if requested by the mutual organizations of the dairy and the commercial trades, to issue a decree containing regulations as to the preservation of purity and cleanliness in creameries and on premises where butter is offered for sale. B. SPECIAL REGULATIONS CONCERNING BUTTER. 1. Lurbranded (Horn-marked) Butter. Section 6. A universal brand applying to the whole of the country shall be prescribed by Royal decree, and shall be attached at the place of production (the creamery) as stipulated in the decree to all butter which is produced in the creameries accepted for control in this country (compare section 9) from pasteurized (heated to 80° Celsius, 176° Fahrenheit) cream (whey-cream excepted) or milk, and containing not more than 16 per cent, of water. This universal brand shall be styled " the iurbrand." The universal brand shall be affixed both to the packing and to paper slips (controlling-slips) which shall be placed directly on the butter, and the Minister of Agriculture may stipulate that in so far as the lurbrand is concerned various letters or numbers, or both jointly, may be applied, and prescribe the further regulations for the marking. In the decree it may be prescribed that butter in pieces not exceeding 5 kilogrammes in weight shall be, exempt from being marked by means of controlling-slips. The lurbrand shall not be applied to butter which is delivered from the dairy to the owner, the lessee of the dairy, the co-operators, or purveyors, for their own consumption, or at the place of production (the dairy) in accordance with special authority given for this purpose, is packed for export in hermetically sealed receptacles, subject to the condition that each single receptacle and the packing of the same are both provided with the special marking prescribed by the Minister of Agriculture, from which it will be seen that the produce is Danish. Such butter must not be retailed in this country. Section 7. The lurbrand and such brands as might be mistaken,for it, as well as brands which represent the design of a lur (horn) in any shape whatever, must not illegally or without permission of the Minister of Agriculture be found on other goods or on the packing of other butter, which has been produced from pasteurized cream or milk, and with a percentage of water not exceeding 16 per cent, in the dairies accepted for control (compare section 6, first clause). Foreign, Icelandic, or Danish West Indian goods must neither be imported or shipped in transit when the goods themselves or the packing are provided with the lurbrand or brands of the above-mentioned description. On the other hand nothing shall prevent Danish butter bearing the iurbrand from being returned from abroad provided that the Danish origin of the butter is proved to the satisfaction of the Custom authorities. Brands in which the lur, or the like, is represented must subsequently not be registered as trade- ■ marks, and trade-marks of this description which have already been registered, must not in future be used for provisions. A renewal of the registration of such trade-marks must therefore only take place subject to the condition that the registration is at the same time so far limited as not to include provisions. It is forbidden, without the consent of the Minister of Agriculture, to offer for sale, hold for sale from this country, or export empty packing or parts of packing on which a lur is represented in any connection whatever. It is forbidden in the dairies accepted for control to introduce butter which is not provided with the lurbrand as prescribed in section 6. Section 8. It is forbidden,- without the permission of the Danish Minister of Agriculture, to manufacture or to import to this country reproductions or printed copies of the lurbrand or of the brands which might

109

A.—2

be mistaken for the same, or which represent a design of a lur in any connection whatever. Likewise it is forbidden, without the consent of the Danish Minister of Agriculture, to manufacture or to import to this country the stamps, blocks, &c, necessary for the production of the marks. Section 9. Whosoever manufactures butter from pasteurized cream or milk, and wishes to have the right to use the lurbrand, shall send a notification in writing to this effect to the police. As soon as the police have ascertained that the party in question is in possession of the apparatus necessary for the production of such butter, the inspector of the butter and margarine control shall immediately be informed by the police of the notification made, subsequent to which the applicant shall be considered as accepted for control and shall be entitled to obtain from the police an acknowledgment of the notification. The Minister of Agriculture shall provide that the applicant subsequently be admitted, against payment, to have delivered to him packing articles, controlling - slips, wrapping - paper, &c, provided with the lurbrand ; eventually also with letters or numbers, or both. So long as a dairy has the right to use the, lurbrand it must pasteurize all cream and milk from which butter is produced, and all skim-milk which is supplied from the dairy. Should the accountbooks of the dairy not contain the necessary information concerning the receipt and the use of the above-mentioned lurbranded articles, the dairy shall keep a book regarding this, according to the further directions of the Minister of Agriculture. According to a proposal made by the mutual organization of the dairy trade, the Minister of Agriculture may, furthermore, order the dairies which have been accepted for control to participatein the exhibitions of butter arranged by the agricultural economical testing laboratory, according to the rules laid down for same, and to participate in the butter exhibitions arranged by dairy organizations. The articles bearing the lurbrand which have been delivered to the dairy must only be used by the dairy owner or dairy lessee who has applied for them, or in the co-operative dairy to which they have been supplied, and in the event of the dairy-owner, dairy lessee, or co-operative creamery concerned ceasing to manufacture butter from pasteurized cream and milk, the fact shall be notified at once to the police thereof in writing. In the event of the manufactory being moved, a notification in writing to this effect must be made to the police in the old, as well as in the new, place. The hereinmentioned notifications of termination, removal, or starting at a new place shall be communicated by the police to the inspector of the butter and margarine control concerned without delay. At the termination or removal of the business and at change of owner or lessee, the remaining quantity of lurbranded articles in stock shall be returned subject to compensation. The liability of notification herebefore mentioned shall apply respectively to the owner, the Chairman of the Board, of the, dairy in question, or to the lessee, in the event of lease. As regards the fulfilment of the regulations made in the present law, the dairy shall generally be submitted to inspection of the butter and margarine control according to the further instructions given by the Minister of Agriculture and by the police. In the event of the mutual organization of the dairy trade establishing a control recognized by the Minister of Agriculture, drawing the attention to the regulations for the pasteurization stipulated in the present law including the whole country, or in the event of such control being arranged by the local dairy organizations, including smaller districts, part of the kingdom or country, the Minister of Agriculture may, respectively for the whole country or the local districts in question, wholly or partly waive the police control. Section 10. In the event of a dairy accepted for control acting contrary to the stipulations prescribed by this law, or as a consequence of this law, the Minister of Agriculture shall be entitled to deprive the dairy of the right of using the' lurbrand, and to have returned through the police the balance in stock of the "articles marked with, the lurbrand which have been delivered to the dairy. The Minister of Agriculture may, accordiug to rules which are to be laid down at the request of the mutual organization of the dairy trade, temporarily deprive such dairies whose butter is deemed unfit for exportation of the right to use the lurbrand. Section 11. The Minister of Agriculture may give authorization — (a) To repack butter which is provided with the lurbrand in the manner prescribed in section 6, with the use of the lurbrand outside the place of production ; and (b) to repack such butter in hermetically sealed receptacles, with the use of the special marks mentioned in section 6, second paragraph, outside the place of production. For granting of the authorizations here referred to it shall be a condition that no butter be introduced into the business referred to other than butter marked with the lurbrand. The Minister of Agriculture may, however, grant a special authorization permitting the same business to pack lurbrand as well as foreign butter, provided the business submits to a special control appointed by the Minister of Agriculture, which, however, shall be abolished in the event of the packing of respectively lurbranded and foreign butter taking place on premises which are distinctly apart from one another. The expenses incurred by the special control shall be defrayed by the business in question. Section 12. Butter which, either wholesale or retail, is offered for sale or held for sale within this country under the description lurbranded butter, or any other description which can be mistaken for this, shall be kept in the original packing, and be provided with at least one of the controlling labels affixed at the place of production, it shall be permitted, however, to cut the butter-cask athwart in two parts.

A.—2

110

When retailed, such butter shall be exhibited conspicuously to the purchaser in the shop, and be provided with a placard visible to the purchaser, displaying the mark prescribed, and only such butter as in the presence of the purchaser is cut out of the receptacle thus marked must be wrapped in paper marked " Dansk Lurmaerkesmor " (Danish lurbranded butter), or any other indication prescribed herefor by the Minister of Agriculture, after which the butter must not be exposed for sale under the indication beforementioned or in the paper here referred to. 2. Danish Non-lurbranded Butter. . Section 13. Danish butter not produced in a dairy which, according to section 9, has been accepted for control, must not be indicated as pasteurized unless the dairy in which the butter has been produced is subject to control as regards pasteurization, according to the further stipulations of the Minister of Agriculture. 3. Icelandic, Danish West Indian, and Foreign Butter. Section 14. Icelandic, Danish West Indian, or foreign butter which, for the purpose of resale or exportation, is imported to this country shall, at its importation, bear an indication of its Icelandic, West Indian, or foreign origin according to the further stipulations of the Minister of Agriculture. In the event of the butter arriving without the, marks prescribed in the present section, the importer may relieve himself from responsibility, either by personally affecting the marking before delivery through the Custom authorities, or by making a declaration before the Custom authorities to the effect that the marking prescribed will be made at his premises before the goods are exposed for sale. Section 15. Dealers, whether wholesale or retail, and exporters of Icelandic, Danish West Indian, and foreign butter, must keep the goods within the original packing provided with the marks stipulated in section 14 (compare section 16). It shall be permissible, however, to divide the packing into two parts, provided sufficient marks be found on each part. The Minister of Agriculture may grant permission to repack the butter in other packages, subject to the further stipulations prescribed, and grant authorization for repacking the butter here referred to for exportation in hermetically sealed receptacles, one of the conditions for this being that each, particular receptacle, as well as the packing, be provided with special marks as stipulated by the Minister of Agriculture. In any shop or at any place of storage where foreign butter is kept, a distinctive notification thereof shall be exhibited there in full view of the purchaser, according to the further stipulations of the Minister of Agriculture. Wlien offering foreign butter for retail, the goods shall be exhibited in a conspicuous place in the shop, and be provided with, a placard in full view of the purchaser, with the indication " Ddenlandsk " (foreign), according to the further stipulations of the Minister of Agriculture. When, in the case of retail sale, foreign butter, Icelandic butter, or butter from the Danish West Indies is not delivered to the puchaser in the original packing, then the packing which is put directly round the butter shall be provided with the indication " Foreign," "Icelandic," or "West Indian," as the, case may be, according to the further stipulation of the Minister of Agriculture, and such butter must not subsequently be offered for resale. When exported from the country the butter shall be marked as prescribed in section 14 for importation. Section 16. Waste butter or lump butter worked together, consisting of respectively Icelandic, Danish West Indian, or foreign butter, shall, in addition to the indications mentioned in sections 1.4 and 15 — (a) When offered for sale wholesale and when exported, be provided with a conspicuous and durable indication " Skrabesmor " (butter waste) ; (b) when offered for sale retail, be exhibited, in the shop in full view of the purchaser, and be provided with a placard bearing in bold characters " Skrabesmor " (butter waste), according to the further directions of the Minister of Agriculture. Pab,t 2.—Eggs, Lard, Tallow, Honey, and Meat, Slaughter Offal, Hermetically packed Goods, Sausages, and other Comestibles prepared prom Horses, Cattle, Sheep. Goats, Swine, and Poultry, all of Foreign Origin. Section 17. Any of the aforesaid agricultural products shall, when imported from abroad, from Iceland, or from the Danish West Indian Islands, with the object of being offered for resale on importation to this . country, be provided on the packing, or, if not packed, on the article itself, with distinct marks or , indications, classifying them as being foreign, Icelandic, or West Indian ; each piece of fresh meat shall, however, on importation be marked as prescribed in addition to the marks which are found on the packing. The further stipulations concerning the marking shall be laid down by the Minister of Agriculture, in case of any of the goods, fresh meat excepted, arriving without being marked according to the stipulations laid down by the Minister of Agriculture, the receiver may relieve himself from responsibility by either personally effecting the marking before, delivery through the Custom authorities or by making a declaration before the Custom authorities to the effect that the stipulated marking will take place at his premises before the goods are offered for sale.

111

A.—2

The stipulations above mentioned shall not apply to Danish agricultural products of the aforesaid description which are returned from abroad, from Iceland, or the Danish West Indies when the Danish origin of the, goods is proved to the satisfaction of the Custom authorities. Section 18. Any of the aforesaid agricultural products shall, when exposed for sale, when supplied to the purchaser in wholesale quantities, and when exported from this country, bear on the packing, or, if not packed, on the article itself, the marks and indication prescribed in section 17. When supplied in retail quantities to the purchaser, the, goods or the packing in which they are found shall be provided with the indication " Foreign." " Icelandic," or " Danish AVest Indian," as the case may be, according to the, further stipulations of the Minister of Agriculture. Section 19. In any shop or place of storage where foreign goods of the aforementioned description are kept, a distinct notification thereof shall be displayed so as to be easily seen.by the, purchaser, according to the further stipulations of the Minister of Agriculture. Section 20. Contract, invoices, and bills relating to any of the aforementioned goods which are disposed of for resale, shall contain a statement of the origin of the goods as being foreign, Icelandic, or Danish West Indian respectively. Part 3. —General Regulations governing the Agricultural Products mentioned in Parts 1 and 2. Section 21. It shall be forbidden in this country to sell or to export from this country blends of Danish and foreign lard, unless the goods are provided with the mark stipulated by the Minister of Agriculture indicating them to be such a blend. Section 22. Foreign butter and the goods mentioned in Part 2 must neither on the outside nor on the inner packing, nor on the article itself, be marked in such a way- as to suggest that the goods are of Danish origin. When producing for sale within this country or when exporting from this country the aforementioned goods it shall be forbidden, without the permission of the Minister of Agriculture, to mark the packing of the article itself with the names of places in Denmark in any connection whatever. Section 23. The Minister of Agriculture shall be authorized to forbid the importation to this country or to order the goods mentioned in Part 2 to be subjected to an examination in the event of the export regulations in the country whence the goods come not affording, in the opinion of the Minister of Agriculture, a satisfactory guarantee as regards the sanitary condition of same. The expenses incurred by the examination shall be defrayed by the importer. The Minister of Agriculture shall be authorized to enjoin that, meat, slaughter-offal, lard, tallow, and sausages, and other prepared meat-products of foreign origin must only be exported from the country from special depots authorized and controlled by the Minister of Agriculture, and to forbid the export of the aforementioned goods which do not fulfil the conditions of import in force at the destination. The expenses incurred by the control shall be defrayed by the depot in question. The Minister of Agriculture shall finally decide as to whether the foreign goods mentioned in this law which are repacked in this country or subjected to any other process shall be indicated as foreign or Danish when sold in this country and when exported. Section 24. Whoever imports the goods mentioned in this law for the purpose of resale in wholesale quantities within this country, and exporters of these goods and also retailers of foreign, Icelandic, and Danish West I ndian butter, must notify such trade to the police, who shall keep a register of the parties notifying and immediately advise the inspector of the butter and margarine control in question of the notification made. The said importers, wholesale dealers, producers, and exporters of the goods mentioned in this law shall be liable to keep a book, authorized by the police for recording the transactions aforesaid, according to the further prescription of the Minister of Agriculture, unless the business-books of the parties concerned contain the particulars hereafter required by the Minister of Agriculture, and can be produced for the control in case of emergency. Section 25. The supervision of the matters coming under this law shall be vested in the Custom authorities, the police, and the inspectors of the butter and margarine control, and the assistants of the latter, according to the further rules which shall be fixed relating thereto by the Board of Customs and the Minister of Agriculture. The said inspectors and superintendents appointed by the Minister of Agriculture shall have free access to any place of production, shop, railway-station, quay, ship's hold, and store where goods of the description mentioned in this law are sold and kept, and to inspect the bookkeeping mentioned in sections 9 and 24, and also have a right to take out samples according, to be paid

A.—2

112

for at the current price. Any illegal refusal to afford the police, the Custom authorities or the Superintendents access to premises or books, and to deliver up samples, shall be punished with fines from 10 to 500 kroner. Section 26. According to provisions made by the Minister of Agriculture, dealers in butter shall be granted facilities for obtaining analyses of samples of butter in order to determine what preservatives have been used. Section 27. Infringement of the stipulations in sections 3 and 4 of this law shall be, punished with fines from 100 to 2,500 kroner. Whoever offers for sale, holds for sale, imports, exports, or ships in transit butter containing more than 20 per cent, of water shall be subject to punishment in the same way, provided the nature, of the individual case does not call for a heavier punishment. Whoever packs foreign butter, and makes use of the marking prescribed for Danish butter, shall be punishable, with fines from 500 to 5,000 kroner. Whoever sells or describes the goods mentioned in this law as Danish, being cognizant of the fact that the goods are of Icelandic, Danish. West Indian, or foreign origin, or sells or describes the goods mentioned in this law as Icelandic, Danish West Indian, or foreign, well knowing that they are of Danish origin, shall be punishable with fines from 100 to 2,500 kroner, provided the nature of the individual case does not call for a heavier punishment. Infringement in any prohibition issued in pursuance of section 23 of the present law shall be punished with fines from 500 to 2,500 kroner. Illicit goods shall be, confiscated for the benefit of the Exchequer. Whoever receives imported goods which do not comply with the prohibition issued in pursuance of section 23, and whoever receives imported butter which is not in accordance with the prescriptions in this law, may, however, relieve himself from responsibility if, prior to the goods being delivered by the Custom authorities the case is reported to the police, who shall immediately advise the butter and margarine inspector concerned of the report made, and the Minister of Agriculture may then permit the butter, subject to a satisfactory control, to be returned to the sender provided with the marks prescribed by the Minister of Agriculture, or, if the question concerns butter containing more than 16 but less than 20 per cent, of water, is imported after being provided with the, indication " Vandsmor " (water butter). Section 28. Generally, infringement of the stipulations in sections 2, 6 to 8, 11 to 18, and 20 to 22 of this law shall be punished with fines from 50 to 2,500 kroner, and the same punishment shall apply for any person who, without acquiring the authorization mentioned in sections 6, 1.1, and 15 of this law, repacks lurbranded (horn-marked) or foreign butter respectively, or both, or who neglects to mark repacked foreign butter as prescribed by the, Minister of Agriculture. Infringement of the prescriptions in sections 9, 19, and 24 of this law shall be punishable with fines from 10 to 200 kroner. Infringement of the prescriptions of the regulations issued in pursuance of section 5 of the present law shall be punishable with fines from 10 to 1,000 kroner. Illicit goods and goods which are not marked according to the law shall be confiscated for the benefit of the Exchequer (refer section 27, last paragraph). Section 29. When any infringement of the prescriptions laid down in this law as regards the, quantity of water in butter is proved subsequent to the butter leaving the dairy, but while it still is within the original packing, and provided with the, original control labels, at the premises of the first purchaser in this country, the dairy alone shall be liable, for the infringement committed. Section 30. Cases relating to infringements of the stipulations in this law shall be dealt with as public police cases. The fines shall accrue to the Exchequer. Infringements calling for punishment according tf> sections 27 and 28, first paragraph, may, if the questions concerns a first offence, be settled out of Court with fines which are lower than those fixed by the law, but can, in case of repetition, only be settled by judgment. In case of the sentenced party having previously been punished in pursuance of section 27, second to fifth paragraph, or for infringement of sections 2, 4, 6 to 8, 21, and 22, then the judgment shall be notified by the police, with a statement of the name of the offender and the nature of the offence. It shall be stated in the judgment that such notification shall be made. The notice shall be inserted in Statstidende (the State gazette), and, so far as Copenhagen is concerned, in Berlingske Tidende. and, outside Copenhagen, in one of the papers which has the largest circulation in the jurisdiction concerned. The expenses incurred by the notification shall be considered as being a part of the costs of the case. Section 31. » The, prescriptions fixed for sale ,in the present law shall also apply for distribution through co-operative unions and similar unions.

113

X\_,~- ' Lj

Section 32. The chemical and microscopic tests which the inspector may deem requisite shall, in the event of their being not carried out at the locality concerned, be carried out so far as possible in the analytical chemical laboratories authorized by the Government for the examination of comestibles, or in the economical laboratory for experimental tests. Samples taken out for ascertaining the heating of the milk -shall always be taken out in the dairy itself; in case of the test not being carried out at the locality concerned, the samples must not be removed from the dairy except in sealed receptacles. Further regulations governing the taking and examination of the samples shall be laid down by the Minister of Agriculture. The necessary means for carrying out such tests, and for covering the expenses incurred by the enforcement of the present law shall be granted in the annual financial budgets. Section 33. This law, which does not apply to the Faroe Islands, shall come into force six months after the notification of the law in the Lovtidende (the legislative gazette); but the stipulations in sections 3, 7, 9 (fifth paragraph), and the penalties for the infringement of these sections, shall enter into force at once. By the introduction of the present law, the Law No. 64 of the 30th March, 1906, concerning trade in and importation and exportation of agricultural produce, and sections 6, 9, 21, in Law No. 92 of the 19th April, 1907, concerning the manufacturing of, and trade in, margarine, &c, shall be abrogated so far as the regulations fixed for butter in the said sections are concerned, and also so far as the penalties laid down for infringement of the regulations fixed for butter in sections 22, 23, and 24 in the same law are concerned.*)

The Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, and, by direction of the Secretary of State, transmits herewith copy of the undermentioned paper. The newspaper extract has been sent to the Board of Trade in original. ;: -Foreign Office, 16th September, 1911. Name and Date. Subject. Sir F. Bertie (Paris)— No. 256, Commercial .. Increase in price of food. [Similar letter sent to Boards of Trade and Agriculture.] Sir,— Paris, Bth September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 250, Commercial, of the 2nd instant, I have the honour to transmit to you an extract from the Matin of this day, giving the decisions come to at the meeting of the French Cabinet yesterday with regard to the best mode of meeting the difficulties which have arisen from the increase in the price of articles of food. It is stated that it was resolved to issue decrees dealing with the following matters :— (1.) The importation of cattle from the colonies : Algeria is the only colony which at present supplies sheep for the French market, but it is hoped that by the new arrangement the importation of cattle of all kinds from Senegal, Madagascar, and New Caledonia will be encouraged. (2.) The importation of cattle from foreign countries :It is proposed to remove the restrictions placed on the importation of cattle from the Argentine Republic, Australia, Canada, &c, so that the quantity may be increased in the event of the French colonies not being able to supply sufficient for the requirements of consumption. (3.) The establishment of special bonded warehouses (entrepots fi,ctifs) for the storage of frozen meats. Only one of these warehouses—in Paris—at present exists. It is proposed to establish them at the chief French ports. (4.) Facilities for the transport of fish and agricultural produce. The railway companies will be called on to reduce their rates, and to provide cold-storage cars. The weight allowed for postal parcels will also be increased. (5.) Transport of forage : Hitherto there has been a practical bounty on the export of forage. This will be suppressed, and the freight will be the same on forage exported as on forage carried within the country. The above measures will be taken at once, but there does not appear to be any intention to lower the Customs tariff on articles of food, though there is a strong feeling in many quarters that this is the only step that will bring about a reduction in their existing cost. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. Francis Bertie.

[Similar letter sent to Boards of Trade and Agriculture.] Sib,— Paris, Bth September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 250, Commercial, of the 2nd instant, I have the honour to transmit to you an extract from the Matin of this day, giving the decisions come to at the meeting of the French Cabinet yesterday with regard to the best mode of meeting the difficulties which have arisen from the increase in the price of articles of food. It is stated that it was resolved to issue decrees dealing with the following matters : — (1.) The importation of cattle from the colonies : Algeria is the only colony which at present supplies sheep for the French market, but it is hoped that by the new arrangement the importation of cattle of all kinds from Senegal, Madagascar, and New Caledonia will be encouraged. (2.) The importation of cattle from foreign countries : It is proposed to remove the restrictions placed on the importation of cattle from the Argentine Republic, Australia, Canada, &c, so that the quantity may be increased in the event of the French colonies not being able to supply sufficient for the requirements of consumption. (3.) The establishment of special bonded warehouses (entrepots fictifs) for the storage of frozen meats. Only one of these warehouses —in Paris —at present exists. It is proposed to establish them at the chief French ports. (4.) Facilities for the transport of fish and agricultural produce. The railway companies will be called on to reduce their rates, and to provide cold-storage cars. The weight allowed for postal parcels will also be increased. (5.) Transport of forage : Hitherto there has been a practical bounty on the export of forage. This will be suppressed, and the freight will be the same on forage exported as on forage carried within the country. The above measures will be taken at once, but there does not appear to be any intention to lower the Customs tariff on articles of food, though there is a strong feeling in many quarters that this is the only step that will bring about a reduction in their existing cost. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. Francis Bertie.

* Section 4 in Law No. 70, of the 27th April, 1894, concerning penalties for the use of incorrect description of goods, has been abolished by section 12 in Law No. 64, of the 30th March, 1906, concerning trade in and importation and exportation of- agricultural produce.

15—A. 2.

Name and Date. Subject. 3ir V. Bertie (Paris) —No. 256, Commercial Increase in price of food.

A.—2

114

a.-i, 1912, No. 60.

No. 104 New Zealand, No. 340. My Lord, — Downing Street, 29th September, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 119, of the 30th of March, I have honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a note from the Belgian Charge d'Affaires inquiring the views of your Government on the resolutions arrived at by the International Conference on Commercial Statistics. 2. I shall be glad to learn what reply your Ministers desire to be returned to the inquiry made by the Belgian Government. 3. The views of His Majesty's Government on the question will be seen from the accompanying copy of a note addressed to the Belgian Minister on the 3rd of May by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Monsieur le Secretaire d'Etat,— Londres, le 31 aout, 1911. Par sa lettre dv 3 mai dernier Votre Excellence a bien voulu faire connaitre a Monsieur le Comte de Lalaing l'acceuil reserve par le Gouvernement de Sa Majest6 Britannique aux resolutions v6tees par la Conference Internationale de Statistique Commerciale. D'ordre de mon Gouvernement j'ai l'honneur d'avoir recours aux bons offices de Votre Excellence en vue d'apprendre si les relations dont il s'agit rencontrent l'adhesion dcs Gouvernements dv Commonwealth Australien, de lTnde et de la Nouvelle-Zelande. Le Gouvernement de la Nouvelle Zelande a etc saisi de la question par l'intermediaire de la Legation de Sa Majesty Britannique a Bruxelles. Sir Edward Grey, Bart, M.P., &c. Paul H. May. Sir,— Foreign Office, 3rd May, 1911. With reference to the note which you were good enough to address to me on the 27th of February, on the subject of the proposals of the International Conference on Customs Statistics, I have the honour to inform you that His Majesty's Government agree in principle to prepare annually an abstract of the Customs statistics of this country on the lines of the classification provisionally adopted by the Conference, so as to secure on a uniform basis a record of the imports and exports of the countries which took part in the Conference. They are also of opinion that the proper execution of this project would be facilitated by the establishment of a permanent Secretariat at Brussels, which would communicate directly with some officially designated representative of each country as regards the preparation and supply of the statistics required, and would publish them at regular intervals. As, however, the expenses of such a Secretariat would have to be borne jointly by the countries which adopted the scheme, and as His Majesty's Government have no information as to the probable expenditure which would thus be imposed on them, they cannot at present pledge themselves to agree to its establishment. His Majesty's Government will be glad to consider the matter further in the event of the proposal commending itself generally to other countries, and if it should appear that the expenditure required would be of a comparatively trifling character. I have, &c, Count de Lalaing, &c. No. 105 New Zealand, No. 343. My Lord,— Downing Street, 4th October, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's despatch, No. 142, of the 7th of July, 1910, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a memorandum defining the duties and responsibilities of the Inspectors-General of the Home and Oversea Forces. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosures. Monsieur le Secretaire d'Etat, — Londres, le 31 aout, 1911. Par sa lettre dv 3 mai dernier Votre Excellence a bien voulu faire connaitre a Monsieur le Comte de Lalaing l'acceuil reserve par le Gouvernement de Sa Majest6 Britannique aux resolutions v6tees par la Conference Internationale de Statistique Commerciale. D'ordre de mon Gouvernement j'ai l'honneur d'avoir recours aux bons offices de Votre Excellence en vue d'apprendre si les relations dont il s'agit rencontrent l'adhesion dcs Gouvernements dv Commonwealth Australien, de l'lnde et de la Nouvelle-Zelande. Le Gouvernement de la Nouvelle Zelande a etis saisi de la question par l'intermediaire de la Legation de Sa Majesty Britannique a Bruxelles. Sir Edward Grey, Bart, M.P., &c. Paul H. May.

Sir,— Foreign Office, 3rd May, 1911. With reference to the note which you were good enough to address to me on the 27th of February, on the subject of the proposals of the International Conference on Customs Statistics, I have the honour to inform you that His Majesty's Government agree in principle to prepare annually an abstract of the Customs statistics of this country on the lines of the classification provisionally adopted by the Conference, so as to secure on a uniform basis a record of the imports and exports of the countries which took part in the Conference. They are also of opinion that the proper execution of this project would be facilitated by the establishment of a permanent Secretariat at Brussels, which would communicate directly with some officially designated representative of each country as regards the preparation and supply of the statistics required, and would publish them at regular intervals. As, however, the expenses of such a Secretariat would have to be borne jointly by the countries which adopted the scheme, and as His Majesty's Government have no information as to the probable expenditure which would thus be imposed on them, they cannot at present pledge themselves to agree to its establishment. His Majesty's Government will be glad to consider the matter further in the event of the proposal commending itself generally to other countries, and if it should appear that the expenditure required would be of a comparatively trifling character. I have, &c, Count de Lalaing, &c.

No. 105 New Zealand, No. 343. My Lord, — Downing Street, 4th October, 1911. With reference to my predecessor's despatch, No. 142, of the 7th of July, 1910, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a memorandum denning the duties and responsibilities of the Inspectors-General of the Home and Oversea Forces. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

115

A.—2

Enclosure. The Duties and Responsibilities of the Inspectors-General of the Home and Oversea Forces. 1. The duties of the Inspector-General of the Forces were defined by the War Office (Reconstitution) Committee as "those of review and report upon the practical results of the policy of the Army Council within the financial limits laid down by the Cabinet. His field of action would cover the United Kingdom and those portions of the Empire where troops under the control of the Home Government are stationed. He must form a judgment, either personally or through his staff, as the Army Council may direct, on the efficiency of officers and men, on the handling of troops, on the standard and system of training, on the suitability of equipment, and generally on all that affects the readiness of the forces for war." 2. It was also proposed that " the Inspector-General should attend, or be represented, at all manoeuvres or considerable reviews of troops," and that "he should prepare a cai'eful annual report to the Secretary of State and Council by the Ist November in each year." 3. It has recently been decided to intrust the foregoing duties to two officers — one the Inspector-General of the Home Forces,* whose field of action lies within the United Kingdom and Channel Islands; and the other the Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces, whose field of action covers those portions of the Empire outside the United Kingdom, other than in India, where troops under the control of the Home Government are stationed. The Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces combines with his inspectional duties those of General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean. The Inspector-General of the Home Forces. 4. To enable the Inspector-General of the Home Forces to discharge the functions assigned to him it is necessary that, under instructions from the Army Council, he should — (a) By means of inspection, ascertain whether the training, instruction, and preparation of the Army for war, as laid down by regulations, are fully carried out in the various commands at Home, and whether a uniform standard of efficiency is attained; (b) advise as to changes in regulations bearing on (a); (c) by inspection, either personally or through subordinates, keep the Army Council informed of the state of the Army at Home as regards both personnel and equipment. 5. The functions of the Inspector-General of the Home Forces should be exercised with due regard to a general system of inspection applicable to the whole Army, this system as carried out consecutively by Regimental Commanders, Commanders of Brigades and Divisions, General Officers Commanding-in-Chief, and the Inspector-General himself being of a progressive nature. In every case the object of an inspection is to ascertain the results achieved by an officer responsible for the efficiency of the unit or body of troops concerned. It is the duty of an Inspecting Officer to bring omissions and defects to notice, but this should be done without fettering the initiative or trenching on the responsibility of the Commanding Officer in regard to the training of his men. 6. A multiplicity of inspections of the same troops in exercises of the same nature tends to confusion, and unnecessarily shortens the time which would otherwise be available for training. Purely formal inspections are of little value, while the rehearsal of an inspection by the commander of the unit or body of troops about to be inspected defeats the object of the inspection, and is therefore prohibited. 7. To enable the Inspector-General of the Home Forces to make his own inspections and those of his subordinates conform to the general system, General Officers Commanding-in-Chief will forward to the Army Council by a fixed date in each year a programme of the training oi the troops in their commands. This information should reach the Inspector-General sufficiently early to enable him to fix the dates of his visits and to lay his proposals before the Army Council. Long or formal notice of these dates need not necessarily be given to the local military authorities. It is desirable that the method of training squadrons, batteries, and companies by their Commanding Officers should occasionally be observed by the Inspector-General of the Home Forces and the subordinate inspectors concerned. 8. Theoretical instruction in winter includes war games, lectures, winter reconnaissances, and schemes worked out on the ground. During this period the Inspector-General and his subordinates should arrange visits to the various commands; but there should be no interference with the work in progress. If, however, any marked innovation, whether advantageous or otherwise, is observed, the Inspector-General should report to the Army Council, who would call attention to it in a memorandum issued to the commands as soon as the winter training is concluded. 9. When periodical inspections of Divisions, Cavalry Brigades, or concentrated units of Artillery are ordered by the Army Council, they will be conducted entirely by the InspectorGeneral, who, for the purpose of these inspections, will set his own schemes. The selection of the troops thus to be inspected will be made annually by the Army Council, and the requisite funds provided in the allotment for field training in the Army estimates. 10. The direction of Army manoeuvres or staff rides of an important character held in the United Kingdom, for which funds are specially provided by the War Office, should, if the Chief of the Imperial General Staff is not present, be intrusted by the Army Council to the InspectorGeneral of the Home Forces, unless the manoeuvre or staff ride is being conducted by a General Officer Commanding-in-Chief senior to the Inspector-General in military rank. 11. In addition to the duties enumerated above, the inspection of coast defences and the supervision of the training of the Reserve units and of the Territorial Army will form part of the functions of the Inspector-General of the Home Forces.

*The present Inspector-Oeneral of the Forces, who was appointed before the division of duties had been approved, retains that title, but his successor will be styled "Inspector-General of the Home Forces."

A.—2

116

12. The Inspector-General of the Home Forces will submit an annual report to the Army Council by the Ist November in each year. 13. Official communications in writing between the Army Council and the Inspector-General of the Home Forces will be signed by, or addressed to, the Secretary of the War Office, and will not emanate from, or be addressed to, individual members of that Council, with whom, however, and especially with the Chief of the Imperial General Staff, he should be in close touch. It is clear that effective and harmonious working of the inspection department can be attained only by a mutual understanding between the Army Council and the Inspector-General. To promote this object it may be desirable that selected officers of the General Staff should occasionally be detached to accompany the Inspector-General of the Home Forces during his inspections, or when he is conducting manoeuvres or staff rides. Such officers would, for the time, act as members of his staff. 14. The Inspector-General of the Home Forces will be a member of the Selection Board. The General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean and Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces. 15. For the colonial administration of Gibraltar and Malta the respective Governors will be solely responsible, and will communicate direct with the Colonial Office as heretofore. 16. As regards Egypt and the Sudan, all civil and political matters will, as heretofore, be dealt with by His Majesty's Agent and Consul-General in direct communication with the Foreign Office; and as regards the administration of the Sudan and of the Egyptian and Sudanese Forces, the Governor-General and Sirdar will be directly responsible to His Majesty's Agent and Consul-General. 17. As regards the British troops in Gibraltar, Malta, Egypt, the Sudan, Cyprus, and Crete, all matters of local military administration will be dealt with by the Governors of Gibraltar and Malta, the General Officer Commanding in Egypt, and the Governor-General of the Sudan, in direct communication with the War Office, except that such questions of discipline as the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean may determine will be submitted to him for consideration and orders, or, if necessary, for reference to the War Office. 18. Questions connected with strategy, defence, training, and tactics will be dealt with by the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean, in communication on the one hand with subordinate military authority, and on the other with the War Office. 19. In Egypt and the Sudan questions of strategy and defence can seldom be dissociated from questions of policy, and consequently, in dealing with such questions, it will be mutually advantageous for the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean and His Majesty's Agent and Consul-General in Egypt to consult each other before the former lays his views on strategy and defence before the War Office, and the latter his views on those matters of policy which have a military bearing before the Foreign Office. 20. In Malta, and elsewhere within the area of the Mediterranean command, the King will be represented on all occasions by the Governors of Gibraltar and Malta, the Agent and ConsulGeneral in Egypt, the Governor-General of the Sudan, the High Commissioner of Cyprus, and the Consul-General in Crete, respectively; except that on the occasion of military reviews, parades, and inspections, the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean will, when present, have precedence over those of the foregoing high officials who, being general officers on the Active List, are under his orders in their military capacity, and. he will take the salute as officer in chief command. 21. In addition to the duties within the area of the Mediterranean command specified in paragraphs 17 to 20, inclusive, the inspectorial functions of the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in the Mediterranean and Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces will cover those portions of the Empire outside the United Kingdom, other than in India, where troops under the control of the Home Government are stationed. He must form a judgment on the efficienoy of officers and men, on the handling of troops, on the standard and system of training, on the suitability of equipment, and generally on all that affects the readiness of the forces for war. 22. For the proper discharge of his functions it is necessary that, under instructions from the Army Council, the Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces should — (a) By means of inspection, ascertain whether the training, instruction, and preparation of the Oversea Forces for war, as laid down by regulations, are fully carried out in the various commands, and whether a' uniform standard of efficiency is attained; (b) advise as to changes of regulations bearing on (a); (c) keep the Army Council informed of the state of the Oversea Forces as regards both personnel and equipment. 23. The functions of the Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces should be exercised with due regard to a general system of inspection applicable to the whole Army, this system, as carried out consecutively by Regimental Commanders, Commanders of Brigades, Genera] Officers Commanding, and the Inspector-General himself being of a progressive nature. In every case the object of an inspection is to ascertain the results achieved by the officer responsible for the efficiency of the unit or body of troops concerned. It is the duty of an Inspecting Officer to bring omissions and defects to notice, but this should be done without fettering the initiative or trenching on the responsibility of the Commanding Officer in regard to the training of ;his men. Purely formal inspections are of little value, while the rehearsal of an inspection by the commander of a unit or body of troops about to be inspected defeats the object of the inspection, and is therefore prohibited. 24. By the Ist November in each year the Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces will submit for the approval of the Army Council a programme of his inspections during the following year beginning on the Ist April. Long or formal notice,of the dates of the proposed inspections need not necessarily be given to the local military authorities.

117

A.-2

25. The direction of Army manoeuvres or staff rides of an important character, for which funds are specially provided by the War Office, will, if the Chief of the Imperial General Staff is not present, devolve upon the Inspector-General, unless the manoeuvre or staff ride is being conducted outside the limits of the Mediterranean command by a General Officer Commanding-in-Chief senior to the Inspector-General in military rank. 26. In addition to the duties enumerated above, the inspection of oversea coast defences garrisoned by regular troops and of the local forces in the Crown colonies and protectorates will be included in the functions of the Inspector-General, subject in the case of these local forces to the concurrence of the Colonial Office. 27. In the event of the Government of a self-governing dominion or colony desiring that its forces should be inspected, the Army Council, in concert with the Colonial Office, will make the necessary arrangements for their inspection by the Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces, the method of conducting such inspections having lately been discussed with and approved by the Governments of the dominions. 28. The Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces will submit an annual report to the Army Council by the 1st November in each year. 29. Official communications in writing between the Army Council and the Inspector-General will be signed by, or addressed to, the Secretary of the War Office, and will not emanate from, or be addressed to, individual members of that Council, with whom, however, and especially with the Chief of the Imperial General Staff, the Inspector-General should keep in close touch. 30. The Inspector-General of the Oversea Forces will be a member of the Selection Board, attending the meetings of the Board when present in England. The War Office, 17th July, 1911.

No. 106. New Zealand, No. 344. My Lord, — Downing Street, 5th October, 1911. With reference to my telegram of the 3rd instant, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of the London Gazette containing a Proclamation by His Majesty the King, dated the 3rd instant, of neutrality in the war between Italy and Turkey, and a letter of the same date from the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs communicating the rules to be observed in connection therewith. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.S.O., &c.

Enclosure. By the King.—A Proclamation.—George, R.I. Whereas We are happily at Peace with nil Sovereigns, Powers and States : And whereas a state of war unhappily exists between His Majesty the King of Italy and His Imperial Majesty the Sultan of Turkey, and between their respective subjects and others inhabiting within their countries, territories, or dominions : And whereas We are on terms of friendship and amicable intercourse with each of these Powers, and with their several subjects and others inhabiting within their countries, territories, or dominions : And whereas great numbers of our loyal subjects reside and carry on commerce, and possess property and establishments, and enjoy various rights and privileges within the dominions of each of the aforesaid Powers, protected by the faith of treaties between Us and each of the aforesaid Powers : And whereas We, being desirous of preserving to our subjects the blessings of peace, which they now happily enjoy; are firmly purposed and determined to maintain a strict and impartial neutrality in the state of war unhappily existing between the aforesaid Powers : We, therefore, have thought fit, by and with the advice of our Privy Council, to issue this our Royal Proclamation : And We do hereby strictly charge and command all our loving subjects to govern themselves accordingly, and to observe a strict neutrality in and during the aforesaid war, and to abstain from violating or contravening either the laws and statutes of the realm in this behalf, or the law of nations in relation thereto, as the}? will answer to the contrary at their peril: And whereas in and by a certain statute made and passed in a session of Parliament holden in the 33rd and 34th year of the reign of Her late Majesty Queen Victoria, intituled " An Act to regulate the conduct of Her Majesty's Subjects during the Existence of Hostilities between .Foreign States with which Her Majesty is at Peace," it is, among other things, declared and enacted as follows :■ — " This Act shall extend to all the dominions of Her Majesty, including the adjacent territorial waters.

A.-2

118

" Illegal Enlistment. " If any person, without the license of Her Majesty, being a British subject, within or without Her Majesty's dominions, accepts or agrees to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any foreign State at peace with Her Majesty, and in this Act referred to as a friendly State, or whether a British subject or not, within Her Majesty's dominions, induces any other person to accept or agree to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any such foreign State as aforesaid, he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be either with or without hard labour. " If any person, without the license of Her Majesty, being a British subject, quits or goes on board any ship with a view of quitting Her Majesty's dominions, with intent to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with a friendly State, or, whether a British subject or not, within Her Majesty's Dominions, induces any other person to quit or to go on board any ship with a view of quitting Her Majesty's dominions with the like intent, he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be either with or without hard labour. " If any person induces any other person to quit Her Majesty's dominions or to embark on any ship within Her Majesty's dominions under a misrepresentation or false representation of the service in which such person is to ,be engaged, with the intent or in order that such person may accept or agree to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with a friendly State, he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be with or without hard labour. " If the master or owner of any ship, without the license of Her Majesty, knowingly either takes on board, or engages to take on board, or has on board such ship within Her Majesty's dominions any of the following persons, in this Act referred to as illegally enlisted persons, that is to say,— " (1.) Any person who, being a British subject within or without the dominions of Her Majesty, has, without the license of Her Majesty, accepted or agreed to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any friendly State; " (2.) Any poison, being a British subject, who, without the license of Her Majesty, is about to quit Her Majesty's dominions with intent to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with a friendly State; " (3.) Any person who has been induced to embark under a misrepresentation or false representation of the service in which such person is to be engaged, with the intent or in order that such person may accept or agree to accept any commission or engagement in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with a friendly State; such master or owner shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and the following consequences shall ensue, that is to say, — " (1.) The offender shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be either with or without hard labour; and "(2.) Such ship shall be detained until the trial and conviction or acquittal of the master or owner, and until all penalties inflicted on the master or owner have been paid, or the master or owner have given security for the payment of such penalties to the satisfaction of two Justices of the Peace, or other Magistrate or Magistrates having the authority of two Justices of the Peace; and " (3.) All illegally enlisted persons shall immediately on the discovery of the offence be taken on shore, and shall not be allowed to return to the ship. " Illegal Shipbuilding and Illegal Expeditions. " If any person within Her Majesty's dominions, without the license of Her Majesty, does •ny of the following acts, that is to say, — " (1.) Builds or agrees to build, or causes to be built, any ship with intent or knowledge, or having reasonable cause to believe that the same shall or will be employed in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any friendly State; or " (2.) Issues or delivers any commission for any ship with intent or knowledge, or having reasonable cause to believe that the same shall or will be employed in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any friendly State; or " (3.) Equips any ship with intent or knowledge, or having reasonable cause to believe that the same shall or will be employed in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any friendly State; or

119

A.—2

" (4.) Despatches, or causes or allows to be despatched, any ship, with intent or knowledge, or having reasonable cause to believe that the same shall or will be employed in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any friendly State; such person shall be deemed to have committed an offence against this Act, and the following consequences shall ensue : — " (1.) The offender shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be either with or without hard labour. " (2.) The ship in respect of which any such offence is committed, and her equipment, shall be forfeited to Her Majesty : " Provided that a person building, causing to be built, or equipping a ship in any of the cases aforesaid, in pursuance of a contract made before the commencement of such war as aforesaid, shall not be liable to any of the penalties imposed by this section in respect of such building or equipping if he satisfies the conditions following, that is to say,— " (1.) If forthwith upon a Proclamation of neutrality being issued by Her Majesty he gives notice to the Secretary of State that he is so building, causing to be built, or equipping such ship, and furnishes such particulars of the contract and of any matters relating to, or done, or to be done under the contract, as may be required by the Secretary of State; " (2.) If he gives such security, and takes and permits to be taken such other measures, if any, as the Secretary of State may prescribe for ensuring that such ship shall not be despatched, delivered, or removed without the license of Her Majesty until the termination of such war as aforesaid. '' Where any ship is built by order of or on behalf of any foreign State when at war with a friendly State, or is delivered to or to the order of such foreign State, or any person who to the knowledge of the person building is an agent of such foreign State, or is paid for by such foreign State or such agent, and is employed in the military or naval service of such foreign State, such ship shall, until the contrary is proved, be deemed to have been built with a view to being so employed, and the burden shall lie on the builder of such ship of proving that he did not know that the ship was intended to be so employed in the military or naval service of such foreign State. "If any person within the dominions of Her Majesty, and without the license of Her Majesty, by adding to the number of the guns, or by changing those on board for other guns, or by the addition of any equipment for war, increases or augments, or procures to be increased or augmented, or is knowingly concerned in increasing or augmenting the warlike force of any ship which at the time of her being within the dominions of Her Majesty was a ship in the military or naval service of any foreign State at war with any friendly State, such person shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be either with or without hard labour. " If any person within the limits of Her Majesty's dominions, and without the license of Her Majesty, prepares or fits out any naval or military expedition to proceed against the dominions of any friendly State, the following consequences shall ensue :— " (1.) Every person engaged in such preparation or fitting-out, or assisting therein, or employed in any capacity in such expedition, shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of such punishments, at the discretion of the Court before which the offender is convicted; and imprisonment, if awarded, may be either with or without hard labour. " (2.) All ships and their equipments, and all arms and munitions of war used in or forming part of such expedition, shall be forfeited to Her Majesty. " Any person who aids, abets, counsels, or procures the commission of any offence against this Act shall be liable to be tried and punished as a principal offender." And whereas by the said Act it is further provided that ships built, commissioned, equipped, or despatched in contravention of the said Act may be condemned and forfeited by judgment of the Court of Admiralty; and that if the Secretary of State or chief executive authority is satisfied that there is a reasonable and probable cause fcrr believing that a ship within our dominions has been or is being built, commissioned, or equipped contrary to the said Act, and is about to be taken beyond the limits of such dominions, or that a ship is about to be despatched contrary to the Act, such Secretary of State or chief executive authority shall have power to issue a warrant authorizing the seizure and search of such ship and her detention until she has been either condemned or released by process of law : And whereas certain powers ol seizure and detention are conferred by the said Act on certain local authorities : Now, in order that none of our subjects may unwarily render themselves liable to the penalties imposed by the said statute, We do hereby strictly command that no person or persons whatsoever do commit any act, matter, or thing whatsoever contrary to the provisions of the said statute upon pain of the several penalties by the said statute imposed and our high displeasure. And We do hereby further warn arid admonish all our loving subjects, and all persons whatsoever entitled to our protection, to observe towards each of the aforesaid Powers, their subjects and territories, and towards all belligerents whatsoever with whom We are at peace, the duties of neutrality; and to respect, in all and each of them, the exercise of belligerent rights. And We hereby further warn all our loving subjects, and all persons whatsoever entitled to our protection, that if any of them shall presume, in contempt of this our Royal Proclamation,

A.—-2

120

to do any acts in derogation of their duty as subjects of a neutral Power in a war between other Powers, or in violation or contravention of the law of nations in that behalf, all persons so offending will rightfully incur and be justly liable to the penalties denounced by such law. And We do hereby give notice that all our subjects and persons entitled to our protection who may misconduct themselves in the premises will do so at their peril, and of their own wrong; and that they will in no wise obtain any protection from Us against such penalties as aforesaid. Given at our Court, at Balmoral, this third day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and eleven, and in the second year of our reign. God save the King !

The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty.* My Lords, — Foreign Office, 3rd October, 1911. His Majesty being fully determined to observe the duties of neutrality during the existing state of war between Italy and Turkey; being, moreover, resolved to prevent, as far as possible, the use of His Majesty's harbours, ports, and coasts, and the waters within His Majesty's territorial jurisdiction, in aid of the warlike purposes of either belligerent, has commanded me to communicate to your Lordships, for your guidance, the following rules, which are to be treated and enforced as His Majesty's orders and directions : — Rule 1. During the continuance of the present state of war all ships of war of either belligerent are prohibited from making use of any port or roadstead in the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man, or the Channel Islands, or in any of His Majesty's colonies or foreign possessions or dependencies, or of any waters subject to the territorial jurisdiction of the British Crown, as a station or place of resort for any warlike purpose, or for the purpose of obtaining any facilities for warlike equipment; and no ship of war of either belligerent shall hereafter be permitted to leave any such port, roadstead, or waters from which any vessel of the other belligerent '(whether the same shall be a ship of war or a merchant ship) shall have previously departed until after the expiration of at least twenty-four hours from the departure of such last-mentioned vessel beyond the territorial jurisdiction of His Majesty. Rule 2. If there is now in any such port, roadstead, or waters subject to the territorial jurisdiction of the British Crown any ship of war of either belligerent, such ship of war shall leave such port, roadstead, or waters within such time not less than twenty-four hours as shall be reasonable, having regard to all the circumstances and the conditions of such ship as to repairs, provisions, or things necessary for the subsistence of her crew; and if after the date hereof any ship of war of either belligerent shall enter any such port, roadstead, or waters subject to the territorial jurisdiction of the British Crown, such ship shall depart and put to sea within twenty-four hours after her entrance into any such port, roadstead, or waters, except in case of stress of weather, or of her requiring provisions or things necessary for the subsistence of her crew, or repairs; in either of which cases the authorities of the port, or of the nearest port (as the-case may be), shall require her to put to sea as soon as possible after the expiration of such period of twent3?-four hours without permitting her to take in supplies beyond what may be necessary for her immediate use; and no such vessel which may have been allowed to remain within British waters for the purpose of repair shall continue in any such port, roadstead, or waters for a longer period than twenty-four hours after her necessary repairs shall have been completed : Provided, nevertheless, that in all cases in which there shall be any vessels (whether ships of war or merchant ships) of both the said belligerent parties in the same port, roadstead, or waters within the territorial jurisdiction of His Majesty there shall be an interval of not less than twenty-four hours between the departure therefrom of any such vessel (whether a ship of war or merchant ship) of the one belligerent, and the subsequent departure therefrom of any ship of war of the other belligerent; and the time hereby limited for the departure of such ships of war respectively shall always, in case of necessity, be extended so far as may be requisite for giving effect to this proviso, but no further or otherwise. Rule 3. No ship of war of either belligerent shall hereafter be permitted, while in any such port, roadstead, or waters subject to the territorial jurisdiction of His Majesty, to take in any supplies, except provisions and such other things as may be requisite for the subsistence of her crew, and except so much coal only as may be sufficient to carry such vessel to the nearest port of her own country, or to some nearer named neutral destination, and no coal shall again be supplied to any such ship of war in the same or any other port, roadstead, or waters subject to the territorial jurisdiction of His Majesty without special permission until after the expiration of three months from the time when such coal may have been last supplied to her within British waters as aforesaid. Rule 4. Armed ships of either belligerent are interdicted from carrying prizes made by them into the ports, harbours, roadsteads, or waters of the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man, the Channel Islands, or any of His Majesty's colonies or possessions abroad. The Governor or other chief authority of each of His Majesty's territories or possessions beyond the seas shall forthwith notify and publish the above rules. I have, &c, E. Grey.

* Similar letters to the Treasury, Home OfHoo, Colonial Offish, War Office, India Office, Scottish Office, and Board of Trade.

121

A.— 2

No. 107. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord,-- Downing Street, 4th October, 1911. With reference to your telegram of the 22nd September, and in confirmation of my telegram of the 2nd instant, I have the honour to inform you that the King has been pleased to approve of the retention of the title of '' Honourable " by Mr. George Fowlds, who has served for more than three years as a member of the Executive Council of New Zealand. A notification to this effect will be published in the London Gazette. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 108. New Zealand, No. 345. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the enclosed copy of a letter addressed to the Board of Trade by Messrs. W. Weddel and Co., and of the reply from that Department, on the subject of the Customs duties levied in France on meat-products imported from Australia and New Zealand. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. 16 St. Helen's Place, London E.G., 19th September, 1911. Sir,— France and British Colonial Frozen Meat. In view of the vigorous agitation in France in favour of facilitating the importation of frozen meat into that country, and as such agitation seems likely to meet with some success in the direction of reduction of Customs duty, we beg to submit, for your consideration, the suggestion that the present is an opportune time to approach the French Government with a view to securing for British colonial produce equal fiscal treatment with similar produce from Argentina. For example, on Australian and New Zealand mutton Customs duty of 50 francs per 100 kilos is charged, as compared with 35 francs per 100 kilos levied on Argentine mutton. Such discrimination against Australia and New Zealand seems unwarranted, and at variance with most-favoured-natioh treatment. Our interest in the matter is as merchants, and also as representatives on this side of some of the largest frozen-meat shippers in Australia and New Zealand, and we venture to express the hope that you will see your way, after examination of the facts, to take what steps you deem necessary to remove this unexpected obstacle to business between the British colonies and France. We have, &c, For W. Weddel and Co. (Limited), Geo. Goodsir, Director, The President of the Board of Trade, Whitehall, London. Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Gwydyr House, Whitehall, Gentlemen,— London S.W., 30th September, 1911. I am directed by the Board of Trade to advert to your letter of 19th September, addressed to the President of this Department, relative to the Customs duties levied on Australian and New Zealand meat imported into France. In reply, I am to inform you that there is no commercial convention or treaty in existence under which the products of Australia or New Zealand are entitled to most-favoured-nation treatment on importation into France. Such products are accordingly dutiable at the rates of the " General," not the " Minimum," French tariff. The question of negotiating a commercial agreement under which Australian and New Zealand frozen meat should obtain most-favoured-nation treatment on importation into France would seem to be one primarily for the consideration of the Dominion Governments concerned. I am to add that a copy of your letter is being forwarded to the Colonial Office. I am, &c., Messrs. W. Weddel and Co., 16 St. Helen's Place, E-C. Walter J. Howbll.

Enclosures. 16 St. Helen's Place, London E.G., 19th September, 1911. Sir, — France and British Colonial Frozen Meat. In view of the vigorous agitation in France in favour of facilitating the importation of frozen meat into that country, and as such agitation seems likely to meet with some success in the direction of reduction of Customs duty, we beg to submit, for your consideration, the suggestion that the present is an opportune time to approach the French Government with a view to securing for British colonial produce equal fiscal treatment with similar produce from Argentina. For example, on Australian and New Zealand mutton Customs duty of 50 francs per 100 kilos is charged, as compared with 35 francs per 100 kilos levied on Argentine mutton. Such discrimination against Australia and New Zealand seems unwarranted, and at variance with most-favoured-nation treatment. Our interest in the matter is as merchants, and also as representatives on this side of some of the largest frozen-meat shippers in Australia and New Zealand, and we venture to express the hope that you will see your way, after examination of the facts, to take what steps you deem necessary to remove this unexpected obstacle to business between the British colonies and France. We have, &c, For W. Weddel and Co. (Limited), Geo. Goodsir, Director. The President of the Board of Trade, Whitehall, London.

Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Gwydyr House, Whitehall, Gentlemen, — London S.W., 30th September, 1911. I am directed by the Board of Trade to advert to your letter of 19th September, addressed to the President of this Department, relative to the Customs duties levied on Australian and New Zealand meat imported into France. In reply, I am to inform you that there is no commercial convention or treaty in existence under which the products of Australia or New Zealand are entitled to most-favoured-nation treatment on importation into Prance. Such products are accordingly dutiable at the rates of the " General," not the " Minimum," French tariff. The question of negotiating a commercial agreement under which Australian and New Zealand frozen meat should obtain most-favoured-nation treatment on importation into France would seem to be one primarily for the consideration of the Dominion Governments concerned. 1 am to add that a copy of your letter is being forwarded to the Colonial Office. I am, &c., Messrs. W. Weddel and Co., 16 St. Helen's Place, E.G. Walter J. Howbll.

16—A. 2,

A.—2

122

A.-1, 1912, No. 65.

No. 109. New Zealand, No. 346. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th October, 1911. In connection with the transfer to the Government of Canada ol lands formerly reserved for Naval purposes, the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty have drawn my attention to the great advantage which has accrued to the State from the policy of setting apart such reserves. 2. In the case of Canada, reserves were originally set aside, probably exceeding 100,000 acres in extent in each case, for-— (a) inland reserves intended to provide timber for His Majesty's ships; and (b) coast reserves suitable for naval depots, watering-places, &c. The same practice has been adopted consistently in the past when new territories were acquired or when other suitable opportunity arose, as, for example at Weihaiwei, at Mombasa, and in 1910 at Durban. 3. Their Lordships consider, therefore, that it might be well if the attention of your Ministers were drawn to the useful results of this policy, in order that they may consider the question of thus reserving areas of land at present held, or which could at present be acquired at small cost, at places which are likely to develop and need naval and military establishments in the future. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 110. New Zealand, No. 351. My Lord,— Downing Street, 13th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Bill before the New Zealand Parliament. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT, The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 110. New Zealand, No. 351. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Bill before the New Zealand Parliament. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosures. Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Gwydyr House, Whitehall, Sir- London S.W., 6th October, 1911. With reference to your letter of the 2nd October (No. 31410), forwarding copy of a Bill which has been introduced into the New Zealand Parliament on the subject of patents, designs, and trade-marks, I am directed by the Board of Trade to transmit to you the enclosed copies of letters which they have received from Messrs. Bristows, Cooke, and Carpmael, and from the Leicester Chamber of Commerce, protesting against certain provisions of the Bill in question. It will be within Mr. Harcourt's recollection that the Patents Bill which was introduced into the Parliament of the Commonwealth of Australia in 1909 contained a clause almost identical with section 29 of the present Bill, but that owing, in part, to the efforts of British patentees (represented by a member of the firm above mentioned) and of His Majesty's Trade Commissioner, this clause was modified by the introduction of certain additional subsections. A copy of the clause as finally passed is enclosed for facility of reference; and it will be seen that the additional provisions are those contained in subsections (4) to (7). As regards clause 39 of the New Zealand Bill, I am to.point out that the proviso at the end of subsection (1) of section 38 of the United Kingdom Patent Act of 1907 is also included in the Commonwealth Act of 1909.

Date. Description. 3th October, 1911 i From the Board of Trade.

123

A.—2-

The. Board understand that a deputation representing the London and Leicester Chambers of Commerce and the Chartered Institute of Patent Agents waited on the High Commissioner for New Zealand on the sth September, and that he has cabled to the New Zealand Government explaining their views, which are identical with those expressed by Messrs. Bristows, Cooke, and Carpmael in the enclosed letters. The Board are strongly of opinion that His Majesty's Government should lend their support to those views, and they would accordingly suggest for Mr. Harcourt's consideration that the Governor of New Zealand should be instructed by telegraph to inform his Ministers accordingly. As the Board understand that the Bill has passed the Lower House, and is expected to pass the Legislative Council by the 19th October, the matter is one of considerable urgency. I have, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. George J. Stanley.

1 Copthall Buildings, E.G., London, 15th September, 1911. Sir, — New Zealand Patents Bill. It is probably within your recollection that in 1909 our Mr. Cooke went to Australia on behalf of a large number of British manufacturers with a view to representing to the Australian Government that the Patents Bill then before the House would, if passed in the form in which it was introduced, cause great damage to British manufacturers who were owners of Australian letters patent. Mr. Cooke had the advantage of laying his views before Mr. Hamilton Wickes, the Board of Trade Commissioner for Australia, who was kind enough to interest himself in this matter so important to British traders, and it was largely due to his assistance that the proper representations were brought before the Australian Government, with the result that the clause in the Bill was altered into the form in which it appeared in the Act as finally passed. W T e are now informed that a Bill has been introduced into the New Zealand Parliament relating to patents in which the same clause, which was considered to be so harmful in Australia, has been embodied. The clause in question follows the clause in the English Act, but it is quite clear that, owing to the limited population of the Dominion, and consequently the comparatively small demand, a provision which may be applicable to a country of more than forty million inhabitants is wholly inapplicable to the Dominion, with its present small population. In consequence of the small demand in the colony it is absolutely impossible for British manufacturers to incur the capital outlay which would be necessitated if they are to work their patents in the colony, and if the clause in the Bill is to stand as at present drawn the result would be that the large competing manufacturers in Germany, America, and other countries would take steps to revoke New Zealand patents owned by British manufacturers in order to enable such foreign competitors to import their rival goods into the Dominion in competition with British traders. The clause in the Australian Act as finally adopted was framed to prevent this being done, while at the same time encouraging the starting of industries in the Commonwealth as far as can properly be done. In the interests of our clients we venture to draw the attention of the Board of Trade to this most important question, and to suggest that the Board of Trade Commissioner in NewZealand should be instructed to look into the matter, and to place before the New Zealand Government such representations as may be necessary on behalf of British traders. We are sure that the Commissioner in New Zealand cannot do better than communicate with Mr. Hamilton Wickes, in Melbourne, who is thoroughly acquainted, with the whole question. We shall be greatly obliged if you will kindly look into the matter, and let us know whether we may rely upon the assistance of the Board of Trade to prevent the passing of the clause which can only, in its effect, harm British trade and benefit the already keen competition which British traders have to meet from German, American, and other foreign competitors in the British colonies. If we can give you any further information on the matter our Mr. Cooke will be happy to attend you at any time you may name. We are, &c, Bristows, Cooke, and Carpmael. The Secretary the Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Whitehall Gardens, S.W. 1 Copthall Buildings, E.G., London, 29th September, 1911. Sir,— New Zealand Patents Bill. Referring to our letter of the 15th instant, we have now had an opportunity of considering the Bill, and we notice that, in addition to clause 29 referred to in our previous letter, clause 39 should, in our opinion, receive the careful consideration of your Department. This clause is based upon section 38 of the English Act, and relates to the granting of licenses, but in the New Zealand Bill the proviso at the end of subsection (1) of section 38 of the English Act is omitted. At the time the English Patents Bill was before Parliament this clause was considered carefully in consultation with the then President of the Board of Trade, and it was agreed that the proviso ought to be inserted in subsection (1), so as to enable business men to make such arrangements as they might think conducive to their own interests. We can see no reason for the omission of this proviso from the New Zealand Bill, and it may seriously tend to hamper patentees in carrying on their business if this clause is not altered so as to be like the English and Australian Patent Acts.

1 Copthall Buildings, E.G., London, 29th September, 1911. Sir, — New Zealand Patents Bill. Referring to our letter of the 15th instant, we have now had an opportunity of considering the Bill, and we notice that, in addition to clause 29 referred to in our previous letter, clause 39 should, in our opinion, receive the careful consideration of your Department. This clause is based upon section 38 of the English Act, and relates to the granting of licenses, but in the New Zealand Bill the proviso at the end of subsection (1) of section 38 of the English Act is omitted. At the time the English Patents Bill was before Parliament this clause was considered carefully in consultation with the then President of the Board of Trade, and it was agreed that the proviso ought to be inserted in subsection (1), so as to enable business men to make such arrangements as they might think conducive to their own interests. We can see no reason for the omission of this proviso from the New Zealand Bill, and it may seriously tend to hamper patentees in carrying on their business if this clause is not altered so as to be like the English and Australian Patent Acts.

A.—2

124

We understand this point is now being considered by the Minister in New Zealand, and if you consider that the English Act ought to be followed, it would perhaps be of assistance to the Minister if you could convey this opinion to him by telegraph at the present time, either through your office in New Zealand or through the Agent-General. We are, &c, Bristows, Cooke, and Carpmael. (Intd.) J.B. The Secretary, Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Whitehall Gardens, S.W.

Sir. — Chamber of Commerce, Leicester, 3rd October, 1911. 1 am desired to forward herewith copy of a resolution unanimously adopted at a meeting of the Council of this Chamber held yesterday, and to request that the views expressed therein may be placed before His Majesty's Government. I am, &c, The Secretary, Board of Trade, Whitehall, S.W. L. V. Wykes, Secretary. " That this Chamber is strongly of opinion that the proposal to incorporate in the New Zealand patent law a clause similar to section 27 of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, is calculated to do serious injury to British owners of patents in the Dominion, without securing anycompensating advantage to the inhabitants of the Dominion; and that, in view of the population of the Dominion, and the consequent limited demand for commodities, the Dominion Government be strongly urged to adopt, in lieu of the clause in question, clause 15 of the Australian Patents Act, 1909." [Extract from Commonwealth Patents Act, 1909.J 15. After section eighty-seven of the principal Act the following sections are inserted :— Provision where patent is not worked to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth. " 87a. (1.) At any time not less than four years after the date of a patent, and not less than two years after the commencement of this section, any person may apply to the High Court or the Supreme Court for an order declaring that the patented article or process is not manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth. " (2.) If on the hearing of the application the Court is satisfied that the patented article or process is manufactured or carried on exclusively or mainly outside the Commonwealth, then, subject to the provisions of this section, and unless the patentee proves that the article or process is manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth, or gives satisfactory reasons why the article or process is not so manufactured or carried on, it shall make the order applied for, to take effect either— " (a.) Forthwith; or " (b.) At the expiration of such reasonable time as is specified in the order, unless in the meantime it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that the patented article or process is manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth. " Provided that no such order shall be made which is at variance with any treaty, convention, arrangement, or engagement with any foreign country or part of the King's dominions. " (3.) If within, the time specified in the order the patented article or process is not manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth, but the patentee gives satisfactory reasons why it is not so manufactured or carried on, the Court may make a further order extending the time so specified for any specified time not exceeding twelve months. " (4.) From and after the time when an order under subsection (2) of this section takes effect the patent shall not be deemed to be infringed by the manufacture or carrying-on in the Commonwealth of the patented article or process, or by the vending within the Commonwealth of the patented article made within the Commonwealth. " (5.) If at any time after the making of an order under subsection (2) of this section the Court is satisfied that the patented article or process is not manufactured or carried on in the Commonwealth by any other person than the patentee, and that the patentee is manufacturing it or carrying it on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth, the Court may, in its discretion, if it thinks it just so to do, revoke the order, which shall thenceforth cease to have effect. " (6.) In any case in which the Court is empowered by this section to make an order under subsection (2) thereof it may, in its discretion, if it thinks it just so to do, instead, of making such an order, order the patentee to grant a compulsory license to the applicant on such terms as the Court thinks just. " (7.) In any proceedings under this section the Court may make such order as to costs as it thinks just, and may order the applicant to give such security as it thinks just for the costs of the proceedings and of any appeal therefrom, and, in default of such security being given within the time specified by the order, the proceedings or appeal shall be deemed to be abandoned."

" Iliat this Chamber is strongly of opinion that the proposal to incorporate in the New Zealand patent law a clause similar to section 27 of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, is calculated to do serious injury to British owners of patents in the Dominion, without securing any compensating advantage to the inhabitants of the Dominion; and that, in view of the population of the Dominion, and the consequent limited demand for commodities, the Dominion Government be strongly urged to adopt, in lieu of the clause in question, clause 15 of the Australian Patents Act, 1909."

[Extract from Commonwealth Patents Act, 1909. J 15. After section eighty-seven of the principal Act the following sections are inserted : — Provision where patent is not worked to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth. " 87a. (1.) At any time not less than four years after the date of a patent, and not less than two years after the commencement of this section, any person may apply to the High Court or the Supreme Court for an order declaring that the patented article or process is not manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth. " (2.) If on the hearing of the application the Court is satisfied that the patented article or process is manufactured or carried on exclusively or mainly outside the Commonwealth, then, subject to the provisions of this section, and unless the patentee proves that the article or process is manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth, or gives satisfactory reasons why the article or process is not so manufactured or carried on, it shall make the order applied for, to take effect either — " (a.) Forthwith; or " (b.) At the expiration of such reasonable time as is specified in the order, unless in the meantime it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that the patented article or process is manufactured or carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth. " Provided that no such order shall be made which is at variance with any treaty, convention, arrangement, or engagement with any foreign country or part of the King's dominions. " (3.) If within the time specified in the order the patented article or process is not manufactured oi , carried on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth, but the patentee gives satisfactory reasons why it is not so manufactured or carried on, the Court may make a further order extending the time so specified for any specified time not exceeding twelve months. " (4.) From and after the time when an order under subsection (2) of this section takes effect the patent shall not be deemed to be infringed by the manufacture or carrying-on in the Commonwealth of the patented article or process, or by the vending within the Commonwealth of the patented article made within the Commonwealth. " (5.) If at any time after the making of an order under subsection (2) of this section the Court is satisfied that the patented article or process is not manufactured or carried on in the Commonwealth by any other person than the patentee, and that the patentee is manufacturing it or carrying it on to an adequate extent in the Commonwealth, the Court may, in its discretion, if it thinks it just so to do, revoke the order, which shall thenceforth cease to have effect. " (6.) In any case in which the Court is empowered by this section to make an order under subsection (2) thereof it may, in its discretion, if it thinks it just so to do, instead of making such an order, order the patentee to grant a compulsory license to the applicant on such terms as the Court thinks just. " (7.) In any proceedings under this section the Court may make such order as to costs as it thinks just, and may order the applicant to give such security as it thinks just for the costs of the proceedings and of any appeal therefrom, and, in default of such security being given within the time specified by the order, the proceedings or appeal shall be deemed to be abandoned."

125

A..—— L

No. 111. New Zealand, No. 353. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th October, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the Board of Trade have appointed Mr. William Gladstone Wickham to be His Majesty's Trade Commissioner for New Zealand, in the place of the late Mr. G. H. F. Rolleston. 2. Mr. Wickham will leave England in the first week in November to take up his duties in New Zealand. He will put himself in communication with the Dominion Government immediately upon his arrival, and the Board of Trade trust that he will receive the same valuable assistance as was accorded to his predecessor. 3. I informed you of this appointment by my telegram of the 12th of October, asking that your Government would be so good as to make a public announcement of the appointment. I have, &c, L. HARGOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.S.O., &c

No. 112. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th October, 1911. With reference to your Lordship's despatch, No. 45, of the 31st March, I have the honour to forward, for the information of your Ministers, a certified copy of the Royal Warrant granting armorial ensigns and supporters to the Dominion of New Zealand. 2. A second certified copy has been filed for record in this Department. 3. The design for the arms was approved by the Prime Minister while he was in this country. ■1. A statement of the fees payable to the College of Anns has been forwarded to the High Commissioner. I have, &c, I, HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.S.O., &c.

GEORGE R.I. George the Fifth, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas King, Defender of the Faith, Emperor of India, to Our Right Trusty and Right Entirely Beloved Cousin and Councillor Henry Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal, and Our Hereditary Marshal of England, Knight of Our Most Noble Order of the Garter, Knight Grand Cross of Our Royal Victorian Order : Greeting. Whereas His late Majesty King Edward the Seventh, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, was pleased to issue his Royal Proclamation, bearing date the 9th day of September, 1907, ordaining, declaring, and commanding that the Colony of New Zealand and the territory belonging thereto should be called and known by the title of the Dominion of New Zealand : And for as much as it is our Royal will and pleasure tha£ for the greater honour and distinction of the said Dominion of New Zealand certain armorial ensigns and supporters should be assigned thereto : Know ye, therefore, that We of our princely grace and-special favour have granted and assigned and by these presents do grant and assign for the Dominion of New Zealand the armorial ensigns and supporters following, that is to say :— " Quarterly : Azure and gules on a palo argent three lymphads sable, in the first quarter four mullets in cross of the last each surrounded by a mullet of the second (representing the constellation of the Southern Cross), in the second quarter a fleece, in the third a garb, and in the fourth two mining hammers in saltire all or; and for the crest on a wreath of the colours a demilion rampant guardant or supporting a flagstaff erect proper thereon flying to the sinister the Union Flag; and for the supporters on the dexter side a female figure proper vested argent supporting in the dexter hand a flagstaff proper hoisted thereon the ensign of the Dominion of New Zealand; and on the sinister side a Maori rangatira (chieftain) vested proper holding in his dexter hand a taiahia (halbert), all proper," together with the motto " Onward," as the same are in the painting hereunto annexed more plainly depicted, to be borne for the said Dominion of New Zealand on seals, shields, banners, or otherwise according to the laws of arms.

A.— 2.

126

A.-1, 1912, No. 58.

Our will and pleasure therefore is that you Henry Duke of Norfolk, to whom the cognizance of matters of this nature doth properly belong, do require and command that this our concession and declaration be recorded in our College of Arms in order that our officers of arms and all other public functionaries whom it may concern may take full notice and have knowledge thereof in their several and respective departments. And for so doing this shall be your Warrant. Given at our Court, at St. James's, in this 26th day of August, 1911, in the second year of our reign. By His Majesty's commands. L. Harcourt. No. 113. New Zealand, No. 357. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 344, of the sth instant, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the enclosed copies of a notice to shipbuilders and others in the United Kingdom advising them as to their position under the Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870, during the war between Italy and Turkey. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870.—Notice to Shipbuilders and others. With reference to the war now in progress between Italy and Turkey, the attention of shipbuilders and others is called to the provisions of the Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870 (33 and 34 Vict. cap. 90), sections 8, 9, and 23, which indicate their duties and liabilities in the matter of building and equipping ships which are intended to, or may, be used in the military or naval service of belligerents. Section 8 provides that any person within His Majesty's dominions who without Royal license builds, commissions, equips, or despatches any ship with intent or knowledge or having reasonable cause to believe that the same will be employed in the military or naval service of the belligerents, shall be liable to fine and imprisonment and forfeiture of the ship and equipment. Any person building or equipping such a ship in pursuance of a contract made before the commencement of the war shall not be liable to these penalties if— (i.) Forthwith upon a Proclamation of neutrality being issued by His Majesty he gives notice to the Secretary of State that he is so buildingj causing to be built, or equipping such ship, and furnishes such particulars of the contract and of any matters relating to, or done, or to be done under the contract as may be required by the Secretary of State; (ii.) He gives such security, and takes and permits to be taken such other measures, if any, as the Secretary of State may prescribe for ensuring that such ship shall not be despatched, delivered, or removed without the license of His Majesty until the termination of such war as aforesaid. In any case in which overtures are made for the purchase or equipment of such ships bypersons who do not satisfactorily disclose the ultimate destination of the ships it would be the duty of all persons having knowledge of the fact to give notice to the Home Secretary in order that he might take the steps which he is empowered by the 23rd section of the said Act to take so as to ensure that such vessel should not be employed in contravention of the said Act Whitehall, 1911. No. 114. New Zealand, No, 358. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of a notice issued by the Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament with regard to the nominations for the Nobel Peace Prize of 1912. 2. I have to request that your Ministers will be so good as to cause the conditions of the prize to be made known to those bodies and persons who are qualified to nominate candidates.

No. 113. New Zealand, No. 357. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 344, of the sth instant, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the enclosed copies of a notice to shipbuilders and others in the United Kingdom advising them as to their position under the Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870, during the war between Italy and Turkey. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870.—Notice to Shipbuilders and others. With reference to the war now in progress between Italy and Turkey, the attention of shipbuilders and others is called to the provisions of the Foreign Enlistment Act, 1870 (33 and 34 Vict. cap. 90), sections 8, 9, and 23, which indicate their duties and liabilities in the matter of building and equipping ships which are intended to, or may, be used in the military or naval service of belligerents. Section 8 provides that any person within His Majesty's dominions who without Eoyal license builds, commissions, equips, or despatches any ship with intent or knowledge or having reasonable cause to believe that the same will be employed in the military or naval service of the belligerents, shall be liable to fine and imprisonment and forfeiture of the ship and equipment. Any person building or equipping such a ship in pursuance of a contract made before the commencement of the war shall not be liable to these penalties if— (i.) Forthwith upon a Proclamation of neutrality being issued by His Majesty he gives notice to the Secretary of State that he is so building t causing to be built, or equipping such ship, and furnishes such particulars of the contract and of any matters relating to, or done, or to be done under the contract as may be required by the Secretary of State; (ii.) He gives such security, and takes and permits to be taken such other measures, if any, as the Secretary of State may prescribe for ensuring that such ship shall not be despatched, delivered, or removed without the license of His Majesty until the termination of such war as aforesaid. In any case in which overtures are made for the purchase or equipment of such ships by persons who do not satisfactorily disclose the ultimate destination of the ships it would be the duty of all persons having knowledge of the fact to give notice to the Home Secretary in order that he might take the steps which he is empowered by the 23rd section of the said Act to take so as to ensure that such vessel should not be employed in contravention of the said Act Whitehall, 1911.

No. 114. New Zealand, No, 358. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of a notice issued by the Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament with regard to the nominations for the Nobel Peace Prize of 1912. 2. I have to request that your Ministers will be so good as to cause the conditions of the prize to be made known to those bodies and persons who are qualified to nominate candidates.

127

A.—2

3. It will be observed that the names of candidates should be received by the Nobel Committee before the Ist of February, 1912. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Nobel Peace Prize. All proposals of candidates for the Nobel Peace Prize, which is to be distributed 10th December, 1912, must, in order to be taken into consideration, be laid before the Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament by a duly qualified person before the Ist of February of the same year. Any one of the following persons is held to be duly qualified : (a) Members and late members of the Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament, as well as the advisers appointed at the Norwegian Nobel Institute; (b) members of Parliament and members of Government of the different States, as well as members of the Interparliamentary Union ; (c) members of the International Arbitration Court at the Hague; (d) members of the Commission of the Permanent International Peace Bureau; (c) members and associates of the Institute of International Law; (/) university professors of political science, and of law, of history, and of philosophy; and (g) persons who have received the Nobel Peace Prize. The Nobel Peace Prize may also be accorded to institutions or associations. According to the code of statutes, section 8, the grounds upon which any proposal is made must be stated, and handed in along with such papers and other documents as may therein be referred to. According to section 3, every written work, to qualify for a prize, must have appeared in print. For particulars, qualified persons are requested to apply to the office of the Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament, Drammensvei 19, Kristiania. No. 115. New Zealand, No. 359. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. With reference to Mr. Lyttelton's circular despatch of the 19th of October, 1903, forwarding an Order of the King in Council applying section 238 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, to the case of Japan, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of an Order in Council of the 3rd instant, repealing the Order in Council of the 9th of October, 1903, and making new provision regarding the apprehension of deserters from Japanese ships. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. At the Court at Balmoral, the 3rd day of October, 1911.—Present: The King's Most Excellent Majesty in Council. Whereas by subsection (1) of section 238 of tRe Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, it is provided that, where it appears to His Majesty that due facilities are, or will be, given by the Government of any foreign country for recovering and apprehending seamen who desert from British merchant ships in that country, His Majesty may, by Order in Council stating that such facilities are or will be given, declare that that section shall apply in the case of such foreign country, subject to any limitations, conditions, and qualifications contained in the Order : And whereas by an Order in Council dated the 9th October, 1903, His late Majesty, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, was pleased to order and declare that seamen not being slaves (and not being British subjects) who, within His Majesty's dominions, desert from ships belonging to subjects of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan should be liable to be apprehended and carried on board their respective ships : And whereas it is desirable to repeal the said Order in Council of the 9th day of October 1903 : And whereas it appears to His Majesty that due facilities are given by the Government of Japan for recovering and apprehending seamen who desert from British merchant ships in that country: ....'...

No. 115. New Zealand, No. 359. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. With reference to Mr. Lyttelton's circular despatch of the 19th of October, 1903, forwarding an Order of the King in Council applying section 238 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, to the case of Japan, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of an Order in Council of the 3rd instant, repealing the Order in Council of the 9th of October, 1903, and making new provision regarding the apprehension ot deserters from Japanese ships. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. At the Court at Balmoral, the 3rd day of October, 1911.—Present: The King's Most Excellent Majesty in Council. Whereas by subsection (1) of section 238 of tRe Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, it is provided that, where it appears to His Majesty that due facilities are, or will be, given by the Government of any foreign country for recovering and apprehending seamen who desert from British merchant ships in that country, His Majesty may, by Order in Council stating that such facilities are or will be given, declare that that section shall apply in the case of such foreign country, subject to any limitations, conditions, and qualifications contained in the Order : And whereas by an Order in Council dated the 9th October, 1903, His late Majesty, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, was pleased to order and declare that seamen not being slaves (and not being British subjects) who, within His Majesty's dominions, desert from ships belonging to subjects of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan should be liable to be apprehended and carried on board their respective ships : And whereas it is desirable to repeal the said Order in Council of the 9th day of October 1903 : And whereas it appears to His Majesty that due facilities are given by the Government of Japan for recovering and apprehending seamen who desert from British merchant ships in that country: ....'...

A.—2

128

Now, therefore, His Majesty, by virtue of the power vested in him by the hereinbefore recited subsection (1) of section 238 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, and by and with the advice of his Privy Council, is pleased to order and declare, and it is hereby ordered and declared, that from and after the publication hereof in the London Gazette the said section 238 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, shall apply in the case of Japan, subject to the condition and qualification following, that is to say : that the application for assistance by the competent consular officer of Japan shall be accompanied by an assurance that all expenses connected therewith shall be repaid, and that this Order shall not apply to subjects of His Majesty. And His Majesty, by virtue of the powers vested in him by the provisions of section 738 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, and by and with the advice of his Privy Council, is further pleased to order and declare that, upon and after the publication hereof in the London Gazette, the Order in Council made on the 9th day of October, 1903, shall be revoked, and the same is hereby revoked accordingly. J. C. Ledlie.

No. 116. New Zealand, No. 360 My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th October 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 313, of the 7th September, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, two copies of a circular instruction which has been issued by the Board of Trade relative to the examination of engineers in the mercantile marine. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. (Tor official use.) Examination op Engineers.—lnstruction to Examiners and Notice to Candidates. (Circular 1510.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), August, 1911. The attention of the Board of Trade has been drawn to the circumstances attending the death of a fireman on a British ship. The man attempted to remove a manhole-door of a boiler in which a vacuum existed, and was drawn into the boiler, and so seriously injured that he died the same day. A copy of a statement by the second engineer of the vessel is appended. Examiners should be careful to direct the attention of candidates to these occurrences at the viva-voce examinations for first and second class certificates, questioning them as to their appreciation of the great importance of engineers taking, in all cases, the proper means to assure themselves that there is neither pressure of steam nor a vacuum in the boiler before attempting to remove any of the boiler-doors. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary. Statement of Second Engineer. I told the man to knock the salt off the doors, and that I would be in the stokehold in a few minutes and take door off; he asked where the spanner was, and was told that it was in the stokehold, but he was told not to touch the doors, and the next thing that I knew was hearing the donkeyman calling. I then went into the stokehold, the donkeyman telling me as I went that he had seen the man working at the door, and then heard him tapping as though to knock the door in, when he heard a report as of a gun, and on looking round no man was visible and the door was off; when he learned the man was in the boiler he went and brought me. When I saw what had happened I sent the donkeyman to take off the top door as quickly as he could, to let a through draught of air through the boiler; and the third engineer also went with him, afterwards assisting to get the man out. On the previous day I received orders to blow-down boiler (port), winch was done about 7 p.m., finishing about 9 p.m., the chief giving orders that before retiring I was to open the gauge and salinometer cocks; but for some reason this slipped my memory, because the necessity for such action was contrary to my usual custom, my usual custom being to slacken the nuts a little, then easing the door in and waiting till the pressure equalized, then taking the door off completely. The man, however, must have commenced taking off the doors in a mistaken idea as to orders, or out of excessive zeal, being a very good and willing worker.

Enclosure. (Tor official use.) , Examination op Engineers.—lnstruction to Examinees and Notice to Candidates. (Circular 1510.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), August, 1911. The attention of the Board of Trade has been drawn to the circumstances attending the death of a fireman on a British ship. The man attempted to remove a manhole-door of a boiler in which a vacuum existed, and was drawn into the boiler, and so seriously injured that he died the same day. A copy of a statement by the second engineer of the vessel is appended. Examiners should be careful to direct the attention of candidates to these occurrences at the viva-voce examinations for first and second class certificates, questioning them as to their appreciation of the great importance of engineers taking, in all cases, the proper means to assure themselves that there is neither pressure of steam nor a vacuum in the boiler before attempting to remove any of the boiler-doors. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary.

Statement of Second Engineer. I told the man to knock the salt off the doors, and that I would be in the stokehold in a few minutes and take door off; he asked where the spanner was, and was told that it was in the stokehold, but he was told not to touch the doors, and the next thing that I knew was hearing the donkeyman calling. I then went into the stokehold, the donkeyman telling me as I went that he had seen the man working at the door, and then heard him tapping as though to knock the door in, when he heard a report as of a gun, and on looking round no man was visible and the door was off; when he learned the man was in the boiler he went and brought me. When I saw what had happened I sent the donkeyman to take off the top door as quickly as he could, to let a through draught of air through the boiler; and the third engineer also went with him, afterwards assisting to get the man out. On the previous day I received orders to blow-down boiler (port), which was done about 7 p.m., finishing about 9 p.m., the chief giving orders that before retiring I was to open the gauge and salinometer cocks; but for some reason this slipped my memory, because the necessity for such action was contrary to my usual custom, my usual custom being to slacken the nuts a little, then easing the door in and waiting till the pressure equalized, then taking the door off completely. The man, however, must have commenced taking off the doors in a mistaken idea as to orders, or out of excessive zeal, being a very good and willing worker.

129

A.—2

No. 117. New Zealand, No. 361. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th October, 1911. I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that, by a French Presidential decree of the 23rd September, 1911, the provisions of the law of Ist March, 1888, which prohibits foreign boats from, fishing in French and Algerian territorial waters, have been rendered applicable to the territorial waters of New Caledonia and its dependencies. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.S.O, &c.

No. 118. New Zealand, No. 364. My Lord, — Downing Street, 19th October, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 351, of the 13th instant, I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, copies of a letter and memorandum received from the Board of Trade on the subject of the New Zealand Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Bill. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Gwydyr House, Whitehall, Sir,— London S.W., 13th October, 1911. I am directed by the Board of Trade to advert to the letter addressed to you on the 6th October, and to previous correspondence, relative to a Bill which has been introduced into the New Zealand Parliament on the subject of patents, designs, and trade-marks. Since the despatch of that letter the Board have received telegraphic information from the offices of His Majesty's Trade Commissioner in New Zealand to the effect that the points raised by them in connection with the Bill have been satisfactorily settled, clause 29 having been amended to agree with the corresponding clause in the Australian Patents Act, 1909, and clause 39 having been modified by the incorporation of certain provisions of the British Patents and Designs Act, 1907. I am at the same time to transmit to you herewith copy of a memorandum on the New Zealand Bill prepared by the Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks, and to suggest that, subject to Mr. Secretary Harcourt's approval, it might be communicated to the New Zealand Government. I have, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. Geo. J. Stanley. Memorandum on New Zealand Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Bill. The two most important questions which have been raised upon this Bill—namely, the compulsoryworking of patents (clause 29) and the avoidance of conditions attached to the sale of patented articles (clause 39)— appear now to be settled. In my view, the suggested amendment of clause 29 on the lines of the Australian Act ought to be supported. It is an advantage, I think, that Australia and New Zealand should have similar provisions, and I think the Australian way of meeting the difficulty was distinctly ingenious, and avoids some of the difficulties of our own section. With regard to clause 39, I think the insertion of the further provisos was advisable, and should equally be supported. With regard to the Bill generally the following points may be noted :— Clause 3 (4) : A statutory declaration, is not necessary either in Australia or in this country, and there seems no particular reason for requiring it. The power to require, however, is apparently discretionary. Section 10 : This sectioii gives power to the Registrar to inquire whether the invention claimed is new, and whether it is proper subject-matter for a patent. This is a wider power than that given under our own Act, which confines the investigation to prior specifications published in this country. There is, however, no compulsory preliminary investigation of prior specifications or patents provided for in the Act, and the section is probably intended to give the Registrar a power to prevent the granting of patents which are obviously bad, or which attempt to patent again inventions which are already well known. The power is discretionary, and therefore I think no objection need be made. The Chartered Institute of Patent Agents have, among other objections, sent me an objection to this clause, and suggest that in any case the words " in New Zealand " 17—A. 2.

Enclosures. Board of Trade (Commercial Department), Gwydyr House, Whitehall, Sir,— London S.W., 13th October, 1911. I am directed by the Board of Trade to advert to the letter addressed to you on the 6th October, and to previous correspondence, relative to a Bill which has been introduced into the New Zealand Parliament on the subject of patents, designs, and trade-marks. Since the despatch of that letter the Board have received telegraphic'information from the offices of His Majesty's Trade Commissioner in New Zealand to the effect that the points raised by them in connection with the Bill have been satisfactorily settled, clause 29 having been amended to agree with the corresponding clause in the Australian Patents Act, 1909, and clause 39 having been modified by the incorporation of certain provisions of the British Patents and Designs Act, 1907. I am at the same time to transmit to you herewith copy of a memorandum on the New Zealand Bill prepared by the Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks, and to suggest that, subject to Mr. Secretary Harcourt's approval, it might be communicated to the New Zealand Government. I have, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. Geo. J. Stanley.

Memorandum on New Zealand Patents, Designs, and Teade-mabks Bill. The two most important questions which have been raised upon this Bill —namely, the compulsory working of patents (clause 29) and the avoidance of conditions attached to the sale of patented articles (clause 39) —appear now to be settled. In my view, the suggested amendment of clause 29 on the lines of the Australian Act ought to be supported. It is an advantage, I think, that Australia and New Zealand should have similar provisions, and I think the Australian way of meeting the difficulty was distinctly ingenious, and avoids some of the difficulties of our own section. With regard to clause 39, I think the insertion of the further provisos was advisable, and should equally be supported. With regard to the Bill generally the following points may be noted : — Clause 3 (4) : A statutory declaration is not necessary either in Australia or in this country, and there seems no particular reason for requiring it. The power to require, however, is apparently discretionary. Section 10 : This section gives power to the Registrar to inquire whether the invention claimed is new, and whether it is proper subject-matter for a patent. This is a wider power than that given under our own Act, which confines the investigation to prior specifications published in this country. There is, however, no compulsory preliminary investigation of prior specifications or patents provided for in the Act, and the section is probably intended to give the Registrar a power to prevent the granting of patents which are obviously bad, or which attempt to patent again inventions which are already well known. The power is discretionary, and therefore I think no objection need be made. The Chartered Institute of Patent Agents have, among other objections, sent me an objection to this clause, and suggest that in any case the words " in New Zealand " 17—A. 2.

A.—2

130

should be inserted after the words "is new." On consideration, I do not think that we can ask them so to limit the Registrar's powers, but it might be pointed out that an investigation into novelty throughout the world would be a verj r wide and a very onerous undertaking. Section 40 : I think the Registrar should be given power to award costs in oppositions to restoration cases. This power is not given under our own Act, and I have found by experience that such a power would be advantageous in certain cases. There is no secret-patent section, but I hardly think that such a section is required in New Zealand. At the Washington convention it was unanimously agreed that an " ayant cause " should have the power to apply for a patent. If Parliament agrees to adopt this, legislation will be necessary in this country. If New Zealand desired to fully conform to the convention it might perhaps be an opportunity to introduce such a provision into the present Bill. It was agreed that " ayant cause " was practically confined to legal representatives, heirs, administrators, &c, and assigns. Trade-marks : The only point which occurs to me under this heading is the omission of any clause with regard to standardization marks. Here again a new article was inserted at Washington in the Industrial Property Convention, by which the countries agreed to protect marks of " collectivites." This includes standardization marks; and if New Zealand desired to carry out fully the obligations of the convention, a standardization marks clause should, I. think, be inserted. Section 127 (1a) : The application under the International Convention for a design or trademark is to be made within six months. In our own case it is four months, and this is at present the time required by the convention. There is probably some reason, however, for the extension, and I do not see that any reasonable objection can be taken. W. Temple Franks, Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks.

No. 119. New Zealand, No. 365. My Lord, — Downing Street, 20th October, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the International Sanitary Convention signed at Paris on the 3rd December, 1903, has been ratified by the President of the Portuguese Republic. I enclose a list of the Powers which have previously ratified or acceded to the convention. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. List op Powers Parties to the Paris International Sanitary Convention of 3rd December, 1903. Signatories which have ratified the Convention. United Kingdom, Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Brazil, Egypt, France, Germany, Italy, Luxemburg, Montenegro, Netherlands,* Persia, Roumania, Russia, Spain, Switzerland, United States. Accessions: Sweden, 20th December, 1907; Mexico, 10th June, 1909; Zanzibar, 16th December, 1909; Denmark (except Faroe Islands, Iceland, and Danish Antilles), Ist October, 1910; Norway, 20th May. 1911. No. 120. New Zealand, No. 366. My Lord,— Downing Street, 20th October, 1911. With reference to the discussion at the Imperial Conference on the subject of the double payment of income-tax, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a letter stating that, in view of the heavy loss of revenue which would be entailed, the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury regret that they are unable to accept the suggestion of the Government of the Union of South Africa that the principle which is applied to death duties by section 20 of the Finance Act of 1894 should be extended to the case of income-tax. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. List of Powers Parties to the Paris International Sanitary Convention of 3rd December, 1903. Signatories which have ratified the Convention. United Kingdom, Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Brazil, Egypt, France, Germany, Italy, Luxemburg, Montenegro, Netherlands,* Persia, Roumania, Russia, Spain, Switzerland, United States. Accessions: Sweden, 20th December, 1907; Mexico, 10th June, 1909; Zanzibar, 16th December, 1909; Denmark (except Faroe Islands, Iceland, and Danish Antilles), Ist October, 1910; Norway, 20th May. 1911.

No. 120. New Zealand, No. 366. My Lord, — Downing Street, 20th October, 1911. With reference to the discussion at the Imperial Conference on the subject of the double payment of income-tax, T have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a letter stating that, in view of the heavy loss of revenue which would be entailed, the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury regret that they are unable to accept the suggestion of the Government of the Union of South Africa that the principle which is applied to death duties by section 20 of the Finance Act of 1894 should be extended to the case of income-tax. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

* The Nethertand West Indies have withdrawn from the convention.

131

A.—-2

Enclosure. Sir, — Treasury Chambers, 12th October, 1911. In reply to Sir H. Just's letter of the 19th July last, I am directed by the Lords Commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury to request you to inform Mr. Secretary Harcourt that they regret that they have not felt able, in view of the heavy loss of revenue which would thereby be entailed, to accept the suggestion made by the South African Government at the Imperial Conference on the 16th June last that the principle which is applied to death duties by section 20 of the Finance Act of 1894 should be extended to the case of income-tax. I am to add that my Lords understood that this decision was communicated semi-offioially to General Botha by the Chancellor of the Exchequer on the 30th August last. 1 am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office Robert Chalmers.

No. 121. New Zealand, No. 367. My Lord, — Downing Street, 20th October, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 152, of the Bth December, 1910, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the opening of the International Radio-telegraphic Conference to be held in London next year has been fixed to take place on the 4th of June next, and I have to convey, on behalf of His Majesty's Government, a cordial invitation to the representative or representatives whom your Ministers may appoint to take part in the Conference. 2. I have to add, with reference to the discussion at the Colonial Conference of 1907 (pp. 601 et seq. of Cd. 3523) that the International Bureau of the Telegraph Union is being requested to notify the contracting Governments that it is proposed to claim the right to vote for each of the British possessions which are separate members of the International Radio-telegraphic Union— viz. : The Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and India, in addition to the United Kingdom. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 122. New Zealand, No. 368. My Lord,— Downing Street, 20th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, copies of letters from the War Office to Messrs. C. P. Goerz on the subject of the rates of royalty payable to that firm for the use of patents covering the panoramic sight. 2. In view of the fact that the arrangement made in paragraph 2 of the letter from the War Office of the 22nd of December, 1910, can only apply to Governments included in the agreement, the Army Council consider it desirable that your Government should express formally its desire to be so included, and I should be glad to learn by telegraph whether it is the wish of your Government that this should be done. 3. I may explain that, in so far as supplies are purchased by your Government through the agency of the War Office, the advantages of the arrangement will automatically be obtained by your Government, but inclusion in the agreement is necessary if the advantage is to be obtained in respect of stores purchased direct from manufacturers. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c Enclosures. Gentlemen,-— 22nd December, 1910. With reference to your letter of the 10th August, 1909, and previous correspondence, on the subject of the use of Patents Nos. 15150 of 1902, 20321 of 1902, 10872 of 1905, and 15323 of

No. 122. New Zealand, No. 368. My Lord, — Downing Street, 20th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, copies of letters from the War Office to Messrs. C. P. Goerz on the subject of the rates of royalty payable to that firm for the use of patents covering the panoramic sight. 2. In view of the fact that the arrangement made in paragraph 2 of the letter from the War Office of the 22nd of December, 1910, can only apply to Governments included in the agreement, the Army Council consider it desirable that your Government should express formally its desire to be so included, and I should be glad to learn by telegraph whether it is the wish of your Government that this should be done. 3. I may explain that, in so far as supplies are purchased by your Government through the agency of the War Office, the advantages of the arrangement will automatically be obtained by your Government, but inclusion in the agreement is necessary if the advantage is to be obtained in respect of stores purchased direct from manufacturers. I have, &c, L. HARCQURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c

Enclosures. Gentlemen, — 22nd December, 1910. With reference to your letter of the 10th August, 1909, and previous correspondence, on the subject of the use of Patents Nos. 15150 of 1902, 20321 of 1902, 10872 of 1905, and 15323 of

A.—2

132

A.-l, 1912, No. 72.

1906, which you claim are involved in the panoramic sight, 1 am commanded by the Army Council to acquaint you that they consider the royalties suggested by you are excessive. They desire me to point out that they are of opinion that there can be no valid claim in respect of Patent No. 20321/02. The Army Council are, however, prepared to order the payment of royalty on sights and carriers obtained from sources other than your company for use by His Majesty's Government, including the Governments of India and the colonies, at the following rates, and subject to the following conditions: — Per Sight covered Carrier covered by 15150/02. by 15323/06. £ s. d. s. d. (1.) On the first 500, royalty at the rate of ... ... ... 3 15 0 15 0 ~ second 500 ~ ... ... ... '2 18 0 12 0 third 500 ~ ... ... ... 2 1 6 8 6 ~ fourth 500 ~ ... ... ... 1 5 0 5 0 (2.) The use of the sights and carriers to be free of all royalty after a total of 2,000 sights and carriers have been obtained for the use of His Majesty's Government, including the Governments of India and the colonies, the payment of royalty to cease at the date of expiry of the Patents Nos. 15150 of 1902 and 15323 of 1906 respectively, or at any time if either of those patents be revoked or found invalid, or their use be discontinued, whichever shall first occur. (3.) That the payment of royalty at the above-mentioned rates is accepted by you in full satisfaction of your claim. (4.) That your company allows the adoption of any improvements which it may make in the sight and carrier free of additional royalty. (5.) That an indemnity be given by your company against claims from any other person or persons in connection with the sight and carrier. (6.) That the payment of royalty as above mentioned will be made without prejudice to the question of the validity of Patent No. 15150 of 1902, or of any of the other patents which you claim cover the sight or carrier, and without prejudice to the rights of the Crown, including any department of the Government, to raise this question at any time. On receipt of your notification of acceptance of the above proposals payment will be made accordingly. I am, &c, E. W. D. Ward. Messrs. C. P. Goerz, Optical Works (Limited), 1 to 6 Holborn Circus, E.C. Gentlemen,— 31st July, 1911. In reply to your letter of the 6th March, 1911, regarding the amount of royalty to be paid for the use of patents covering the panoramic sight, I am commanded by the Army Council to acquaint you that the question has been again under consideration, and they are prepared to order the payment to you of royalty at the following revised rates, viz. :£5 (five pounds) per sight on the first 2,000 sights covered by Patent No. 15150/02 obtained from sources other than your compan}'; 12s. (twelve shillings) per carrier on the first 2,000 carriers covered by Patent No. 15323/06 obtained from sources other than your company. This offer is made subject to the conditions of paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 of this office letter dated 22nd December, 1910, with the exception that the Indian and Colonial Governments are not specifically included; but it must be understood that those Governments have the option of participating in the agreement should they so desire. On receipt of your notification of acceptance of these terms payment will be made accordingly. I am, &c, R. H. Brade. Messrs. C. P. Goerz, Optical Works (Limited), 1 to 6 Bolborn Circus, E.C. ft ■ No. 123. New Zealand, No. 370. My Lord,— Downing Street, 26th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a new rule respecting decked lifeboats as life-saving appliances on ships, which the Board of Trade have made under the provisions of section 427 of the Merchant Shipping Act of 1894, together with copies of circular instructions which have been issued to the surveyors of the Board of Trade on this subject. T have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c

Gentlemen, — 31st July, 1911. In reply to your letter of the 6th March, 1911, regarding the amount of royalty to be paid for the use of patents covering the panoramic sight, I am commanded by the Army Council to acquaint you that the question has been again under consideration, and they are prepared to order the payment to you of royalty at the following revised rates, viz. : £G (five pounds) per sight on the first 2,000 sights covered by Patent No. 15150/02 obtained from sources other than your company; 12s. (twelve shillings) per carrier on the first 2,000 carriers covered by Patent No. 15323/06 obtained from sources other than your company. This offer is made subject to the conditions of paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 of this office letter dated 22nd December, 1910, with the exception that the Indian and Colonial Governments are not specifically included; but it must be understood that those Governments have the option of participating in the agreement should they so desire. On receipt of your notification of acceptance of these terms payment will be made accordingly. I am, &c, R. H. Beade. Messrs. C. P. Goerz, Optical Works (Limited), 1 to 6 Holborn Circus, E.G.

ft No. 123. New Zealand, No. 370. My Lord, — Downing Street, 26th October, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of a new rule respecting decked lifeboats as life-saving appliances on ships, which the Board of Trade have made under the provisions of section 427 of the Merchant Shipping Act of 1894, together with copies of circular instructions which have been issued to the surveyors of the Board of Trade on this subject. T have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c

133

A.—2

Enclosures. Rule, dated 14th June, 1911, made by the Board of Trade under the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894 (57 & 58 Vict., c. 60), as to Life-saving Appliances. Under the provisions of section 427 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, the Board of Trade hereby make the following rule for life-saving appliances. This rule shall be construed as one with the rules relating to life-saving appliances dated the 10th February, 1902, the 24th May, 1909, and the 19th April, 1910, and shall come into effect on the 1st day of August, 1911. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary to the Board of Trade. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary, Marine Department.

Decked Lifeboats. For the purpose of defining the conditions under which a decked lifeboat may be substituted for an open lifeboat of section (A), section (B), or section (C) on British ships, the rules relating to life-saving appliances dated the 10th February, 1902, shall be amended as follows : — General Rules. Clause (1), Boats, shall be read as if the following words were inserted at the commencement thereof, namely : "In the case of such ships as are required to carry two or more boats of section (A), or section (B), or section (C), it shall be permissible for a proportion of the boats to be decked boats. This proportion shall not exceed one-half of the number of boats of each section which the ship is required to carry." Clause (1), Section (A), shall be read as if the following words were added thereto, namely : " A boat of this section may also be a lifeboat of whale-boat form, fitted with a strong watertight deck, provided the boat is constructed in a manner approved by the Board of Trade. A decked metal lifeboat must be fitted with strong and serviceable enclosed airtight compartments, having a capacity of at least 1 cubic foot for each person whom the boat is deemed fit to carrj r ; but in a wooden decked boat enclosed airtight compartments may be dispensed with, subject to such conditions as may be approved by the Board of Trade." Clause (1), Section (B), shall be read as if the following words were added thereto, namely : " A boat of this section may also be a decked lifeboat, subject to the conditions approved for a decked lifeboat of section (A)." Clause (1), Section (C), shall be read as if the following words were added thereto, namely : " A boat of this section may also be a lifeboat of whale-boat form, fitted with a strong watertight deck, and constructed in a manner approved by the Board of Trade." Clause (2), Cubic Capacity. —The words " an open boat, and of a decked boat of section (D) or section (E)," shall be substituted for the words " a boat " in the first line of the clause. The clause shall also be read as if the following words were added thereto, namely : " The cubic capacity of a decked lifeboat of section (A), section (B), or section (C) shall be deemed to be the number of cubic feet obtained by multiplying the number of persons the boat is deemed fit to carry by ten." Clause (3), Number of Persons for Boats. —The words " an open boat " shall be substituted for the words " a boat " in the first paragraph of the clause. The words " an open boat of section (B) or section (C), or an open or decked boat of section (D) or section (E)," shall be substituted for the words " a boat of section (B), section (C), section (D), or section (E) " in the second paragraph of the clause. The clause shall also be read as if the following words were added thereto, namely: "The number of persons a decked boat of section (A), section (B), or section (C) shall be deemed fit to carry shall be such that the top of the deck amidships is at a height above the water approved by the Board of Trade, when the boat is so loaded, subject to there being a deck-space of at least 3'8 square feet for each person." " When the dimensions and form of the boat are such that, in the opinion of the Board of Trade, a practical test of the boat afloat is unnecessary, the number of persons the boat is fit to carry shall be deemed to be the number obtained by dividing the area of the deck in square feet by 3-8." " When a practical test is considered to be necessary, the boat shall be placed afloat and loaded with weights until the top of the deck amidships »is at the approved height above water, and a weight of 1401b. avoirdupois shall be deemed equivalent to the weight of one person. If it is not practicable for the test to be made before the boat is placed on board a ship, the number of persons the boat is fit to carry pending the practical test afloat shall be deemed to be the number obtained by dividing the area of the deck in square feet by such a number greater than 3"8 as the Board of Trade may determine."

(For official use.) Instructions to Surveyors.—Decked Lifeboats. (Circular 1511.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), September, 1911. The annexed instructions are issued for the guidance of surveyors in dealing with decked boats to be carried on British ships, under the statutory rule for life-saving appliances dated the 14th June, 1911.' co H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary.

A.--2

134

DECKED LIFEBOATS. Under the statutory rule for life-saving appliances of the 14th June last, which came into force on the Ist August, provision is made for the classification of decked boats as lifeboats of section (A), (B), or (C). There is nothing in the rules of the 10th February, 1902, which would prohibit the construction of a section (D) or (E) boat with a deck, and under those rules a section (E) boat may be collapsible. It is intended that all section (D) boats should have fixed bulwarks, and the new rule, therefore, makes no change as regards these two classes of boats. It will be seen that the new rule applies to all ships which are required to carry two or more boats of section (A), or section (B), or section (C), and permits not more than half the number of such boats to be decked lifeboats. Under the provisions of the rule, all decked boats must be constructed in a manner approved by the Board of Trade. Enclosed air-cases must be fitted in all metal lifeboats of section (A) or (B), but may be dispensed with in wooden decked boats, subject to such conditions as may be approved by the Board of Trade. The following methods of construction have been approved, viz. :— (1.) Construction of Decked . Section (A) or (B) Boats without Air-cases or Buoyant Material. The dimensions given are for boats over 27 ft. but not exceeding 30 ft. in length. Keel, Stem, Sternpost, Deadwoods, Aprons, and Hogpiece. —To be of oak or elm, with rabbets and housings for the planking. The keel is to be 3 in. moulded by 2 in. sided. Planking. —To be of oak, teak, mahogany, or wych elm, in two thicknesses, each f in. breaking joint, with a ply of calico laid in varnish or paint between. The edges of the planks are to be fastened with wrought-copper nails clenched on rooves and spaced not more than 3 in. apart in the edges of the outer thickness; and the inner thickness is to be fastened to the outer between the timbers where necessary. The planking is to be fastened to the timbers by wrought-copper nails, properly turned over or clenched on the timbers. The butts of each thickness are to be well shifted, and fastened with wrought-copper nails clenched on rooves. The hood ends of planks are to be secured by brass screws to the stem or sternpost, and the edges must be well secured to the hogpiece and shelf. Timbers. —To be of elm, 1| in. by § in., spaced 9 in. apart from centre to centre, bent in one piece from shelf to shelf. At the ends they may be in two pieces, provided their heels are well secured to the deadwood. Deck.— -The deck must be of two thicknesses of mahogany or teak, each § in. thick, with a pivot calico laid in varnish or paint between, and all the seams of the upper thickness must be covered with foothold battens, well fayed to the deck, bedded in red lead, with a hemp stopwater on each edge. The two thicknesses of the deck and the. foothold battens are to be fastened to the beams by galvanized-iron screws and nails alternately. Four properly framed hatchways, the total area of which is to be at least 25 per cent, of the deck area, are to be fitted and so placed as to give access to the different parts of the boat. Efficient bearing surface and fastenings are to be provided for the edges and butts of the deck-planking around the hatchways. The hatch-covers are to be in two thicknesses, formed with a double rabbet, bedded on calico and varnish, and fastened by brass screws to the beams and carlings, and made watertight. It is recommended,that an opening be made in the deck, closed by a suitable screwed metal cover, in order to ventilate the boat when the hatches are on. Deck Shelf at Lower Gunwale. —To be of oak or elm, 2J in. deep by 2| in. wide; scored to provide at least 1| in. housing for the beam ends. It must be well fayed and secured to the deck and side planking, and the fastenings must be placed clear of the beam ends. Beams. —To be of oak, 1J in. by l|in., spaced 9 in. apart from centre to centre, and well supported by the middle line bulkhead, and by oak quarter stanchions, suitably placed, with their ends well secured to the timbers and beams. The ends of the through beams are to be scored 1| in. into the shelf, and the short beam-ends 1 in. into the fore and aft carling in way of the hatchways. Lodging knees are to be fitted at the ends of alternate beams, and securely fastened to the beams and shelf. If the knees are of iron they should be galvanized. Longitudinal Bulkhead. —A longitudinal bulkhead must be fitted at the middle line, of 1|- in. pitch-pine or larch, scored over the timbers and beams and efficiently secured to the hogpiece and deck planking. It must extend at least from the forward to the after slings, and must be fitted with drain holes, sufficient in number and size. The longitudinal bulkhead may be dispensed with provided the boat is efficiently strengthened at the middle line by strong stanchions with diagonal bracing connected to a girder under the beams and to a keelson, or by other suitable means. Caulking. —The seams of the planking at the keel, stem, and sternpost are to be lightly caulked, and filled after painting, with white putty. Painting. —The hull is to have two coats of lead paint inside and three coats outside, after inspection by a surveyor. Materials and Workmanship. —All materials and timber are to be of the best quality, free from defects and objectionable knots, and the workmanship is to be of the best quality. (2.) Alternative Method of Construction when the Boat is filled with Cork. If the whole interior of the boat below deck is filled with cork cuttings the construction may be modified as follows : The planking may be of a single thickness of oak, teak, mahogany, or wych elm, thick and worked clencher; or two thicknesses of pine may be employed, with a ply of calico laid in varnish or paint between. In any case the spacing of the edge fastenings is not to exceed 3 in.

135

A.—2

The timbers may be reduced to lfg in. by xf ' n - > the deck may be of two thicknesses of pine having a total thickness of J£ in. with a ply of calico between, and the beams may be reduced to Ire in-bj 1 J'a inThe cork used for filling the boats may be the cuttings from the manufacture of bottle-corks, but granulated cork is not to be accepted. A close-jointed lining of pine \ in. thick must be fitted on the inside of the timbers to keep the cork-cuttings from the bottom planking. Kapok is not for the present approved as a substitute for cork-cuttings for this purpose, owing to the difficulty of testing thg quality of this material. In the event of a boat filled with kapok being submitted for approval, the surveyor should carefully test samples of the kapok taken from the boat, and submit a full report for the consideration of the Board. (3.) Scantlings for Boats of Small Dimensions and for Boats over SO ft. in Length. Whichever method of construction is used, the scantlings of boats of small dimensions may be reduced as follows : In boats which are 24 ft. to 27 ft. long the total thickness of the skin planking and of the deck may be in. less than specified above, and the siding and moulding of the timbers and beams may also be reduced w in. The moulding and siding of the keel and shelf may also be reduced £ in. In the case of decked boats less than 24 ft. long, the total thickness of the skin planking and of the deck and the siding and moulding of the timbers and beams may each be £ in. less than specified. The moulding and siding of the keel and shelf may also be reduced J in. For boats exceeding 30 ft. in length the scantlings should be submitted to the Board of Trade for approval. (4.) Alternative Method of Construction when the Boat is fitted, with Air-cases. Boats having a single skin of pine, clencher worked, and which are fitted with a strong watertight deck, may also be accepted as decked boats of section (A) or (B) if fitted with efficient air-cases having a capacity of 1 cubic foot for each person allowed, provided the boat is efficiently constructed and the deck, has at least two watertight hatches so arranged that the air-cases can be withdrawn for inspection and the interior of the boat examined. (5.) Construction of Section (C), (D), and (E) Boats. Decked boats not fitted with air-cases and complying generally with the standard of construction detailed in clause 1 or clause 2, but, differing from it in having slightly lighter scantlings, or a slightly wider spacing of fastenings, or smaller openings in the deck, are to be regarded as section (C) boats. Boats of this type, however, which are constructed with a single thickness of pine planking, or are in other respects materially below the above standard and are not fitted with air-cases, having a capacity of 1 cubic foot for each person, are to be regarded as boats of section (D) or (E), according: as they have fixed or collapsible bulwarks. (6.) Fittings of Decked Boats. Bulwarks. —Section (A), (B), (C), and (E) boats of this type are to be fitted with bulwarks which may be either fixed or collapsible, and, if collapsible, may be of waterproof canvas not less than No. 4. The bulwarks of section (D) boats must be fixed. The height of the bulwarks should be not less than 18 in. for a 20ft. boat, and 24 in. for a boat 30 ft. long or over, and for intermediate lengths in proportion. The bulwarks must be supported by stanchions, which may be of wood or of metal; if metal castings are used for this purpose the surveyor is to satisfy himself that they are of sufficient strength and ductility by testing one of the stanchions when the boat first comes under survey. (See also the paragraph below regarding freeing-ports.) Upper Gunwale: —To be of oak or elm, fitted at the upper edge of the bulwarks, and well fastened to the bulwark stanchions or stays. It must be of sufficient size to form a rigid connection at the topsides, and provide efficient support for the rowlocks or crutches fitted for the oars. If the bulwarks are of canvas, the gunwale is to be strongly stayed and well supported by cross-beams, stanchions, and chains, or by other means, so as to'support the bulwarks efficiently, and take the strain of the oars and of the mast. The outer edge of the upper gunwale amidships should not project beyond the fender fitted at the deck. Thwarts and Side-benches. —The thwarts are to be of pine, supported by stanchions from the deck planking, and their ends must be secured to pine side benches or seats, worked all round the boat, and supported by the bulwark stanchions or stays. The thwarts and side seats are to be 8 in. by 1J in. and 9 in. by 1 in. respectively for boats over 27 ft. long, and 8 in. by 1|- in. and 9 in. by T f in. respectively for smaller boats. Bilge-pump. —Decked Boats of section (A), (B), (C), (D), or (E) are to be fitted with an efficient, bilge-pump to clear the bilges of water. The pump must be not less than 2 in. in diameter, and must be provided with a suitable rose-box. Draining the Inside of the Boat. —A brass tube of sufficient thickness is to be fitted and connected to metal castings, efficiently secured to the bottom and deck planking, and a metal plug 1 in. in diameter is to be fitted in the tube and worked by a rod from the deck. The plug is to have an efficient seating, metal to metal, in the lower casting below drain-holes cut in the casting for draining the water to the orifice. The casting at the deck is to be formed so as to house the handle of the rod, and is to be fitted with a locking arrangement to hold the plug firmly on its seating, and also to prevent the plug from being forced from its seating by the pressure of water. Plugs of other forms may be used provided thgy can be, shipped in place from the deck, and are approved by the Board of Trade. Freeing Ports or Scuppers. —Freeing ports are to be formed in the lower edge of the bulwarks for at least one-third of the length amidships and 2| in. to 3Jin. deep. They must be

A 9

136

fitted with hinged shutters. When the bulwarks are of canvas the edge in way of the ports is to be secured to a rail, to which the shutters are to be hung. The shutters are to be of f in. hardwood, loosely fitted to prevent jamming when wet, and the hinges must be of brass, or of a type that will not become set fast by rust. Scuppers of sufficient size and number for readily freeing the deck of water may be fitted, if preferred, instead of the freeing ports. Fender. —Decked lifeboats of section (A), (B), or (C), when not fitted with air-cases, are to be fitted with a suitable fender of wood, coik, or kapok all round the gunwale below $he deck. The .section of the fender, if of wood, is to be not less than 7 square inches, and if of cork or kapok, 10 square inches. SUngs. —ln order that the boat may not be liable to cant when hanging in the davits, a chain sling is to be fitted transversely at each end of the boat, with a hook to engage with the falls. The boat is to be well stiffened in way of the slings partial bulkheads, strong timbers, and beams, as may be necessary. General. —All necessary bands, steps, eyeplates, eyebolts, cleats, &c, are to be fitted for the mast, sail, rudder, oars, becketted line, painter, &c. Equipment. —The full equipment must be supplied for each boat in accordance with the provisions of clauses (5) and (6) of the general rules for life-saving appliances. (7.) Measurement of Area- of Deck. The area of the deck to be used in determining the number of persons to be allowed in accordance with clause 3 of the statutory rule is to be measured as follows : The length of the boat is to be measured on deck, from the outside of sheerstrake where rabbeted to the stem to the corresponding point at the sternpost. The length is to be divided into four equal parts, and the breadth of the deck is to be measured to the outside of the sheerstrake at the three points of division. From the breadths so measured the area of the deck is to be found by Simpson's rule. (8.) Freeboard, approved by the Board of Trade under Clause S, Paragraph 2, of the Rule. The freeboard of a decked lifeboat when loaded in fresh water is not to be less than that given in the following table, which should be applied without correction in the case of boats which have a mean sheer equal to 3 per cent, of their length and have no round of beam. The depth of the boat for use with the table is to be measured vertically from the underside of the garboard strake to the top of the deck at side amidships, and the freeboard is to be measured from the top of the deck at the side amidships when the boat is loaded in fresh water. Depth of Boat. Freeboard in Fresh Water. 12 in. Hin. 18 ~ 2| ~ 24 ~ 3 ~ 30 ~ 4 ~ For intermediate depths the freeboard is to be found by interpolation. Sheer Correction. —The above table of freeboards is framed for a mean standard sheer equal to 3 per cent, of the boat's length. If the sheer of the boat is greater or less than the standard, the difference between the actual mean sheer in inches measured, at the stem and the sternpost, and the standard mean sheer in inches, is to be divided by seven, and the result deducted from or added to the freeboard given in the table according as the actual sheer is greater or less than the standard. Hound, of Beam Correction. —If the beams have camber or round of beam, one-fourth of the round of beam in inches is to be deducetd from the freeboard given in the table. Whatever the sheer and round of beam may be, no part of the upper surface of the deck is to be below water when the boat is upright and on an even keel in fresh water with its full load on board. The freeboard required is not affected by the length of the boat. (9.) Number of Persons: How determined. Under clause 3 of the rule, when a practical test of a decked lifeboat afloat is not considered by the Board of Trade to be necessary for determining the number of persons it is fit to carry, the number shall be deemed to be the whole number obtained by dividing the area of the deck in square feet b}' 3'B. A practical test is not considered to be necessary for this purpose unless the proportion of the boat's breadth to its depth is, in the opinion of the surveyor, insufficient to give the necessary stability when the full number of persons is on board, or unless the mean effective depth of the boat, determined in the manner provided by clause (10) of these instructions,-is less than 1 ft. 7 in., or unless the surveyor has reason to doubt whether the necessary freeboard will be preserved with the full number of persons on board at 3 - 8 square feet of deck area for each person. When a practical test is considered to be necessary it is to be made in the following manner : The boat is to be placed in the water with the statutory equipment on board, and loaded with weights until it is floating at the freeboard required by clause (8) of these instructions. The total weight in pounds avoirdupois required to bring the boat to this freeboard, divided by 140, gives the number of persons to be allowed, provided that the stability of the boat is satisfactory, and that the number allowed is in no case to exceed the whole number obtained by dividing the area of the deck in square feet, by 3'B. If the water in which the boat is tried is not fresh, a correction should be made for the density of the water. (10.) Number of Persons: Approximate Rule. When it is not practicable to carry out the test afloat before the boat is placed on board a ship the number of persons to be allowed is to be determined by the following approximate rule : Find the effective depth of the boat by adding to the depth in inches, measured as described in

137

A.—2

clause (8), one-fifth of the mean sheer in inches at stem and sternpost, and one-fourth of the round of beam in inches. The number of persons to be allowed is to be found by dividing the area of the deck in square feet by the divisor obtained from the following table, provided that in the opinion of the surveyor the stability of the boat will be satisfactory with this number of persons on board :— Effective Depth of Boat. Divisor. lft. 4 in. and below 1 ft. 5 in. ... ... ... ... ... 4 - 9 1 ft. 5 in. ~ lft. 6in ... ... ... ... 4-5 1 ft. 6 in. ~ 1 ft. 7in ... ... ... ... 42 1 ft. 7 in. and above ... ... ... ... ... ... 3'B If the owner of the boat is not satisfied with the number of persons found by this approximate rule, he may at any time apply to the surveyors to witness a test of the boat in water, as provided for in clause (9), and the number of persons allowed is thereafter to be determined by the test, and not by the approximate rule. (11.) Stability. The centre of gravity of the persons carried in a decked boat is higher than in an open boat. If, in the opinion of the surveyor, the breadth of a decked boat is insufficient to provide the required stability he should require it to be tried afloat with weights on board representing the number of persons to be allowed, and until such a test has been made the number of persons as determined by the approximate rule (clause 10) should be reduced at the surveyor's discretion. (12.) Inspection. All new boats should be examined by a surveyor before the deck is completed, or the inside or outside of the hull is painted. The surveyors, as opportunities occur, should cause the hatches of decked boats to be removed, and should ascertain by inspection that the interior of the boat is in good condition, and, if the boat is filled with cork or other approved material, that the filling material is also in good condition. Decked boats on passenger steamers should be examined internally periodically. (13.) Marking of Boats. When the number of persons has been determined by testing the boat as described in clause (9) or clause (11) a metal plate is to be permanently fastened to the deck of the boat at the bow indicating the number of the decked lifeboat, the number of persons for which it has been tested, also the port, the date, the surveyor's initials, and the words " Board of Trade." The plates will be issued by the Board of Trade, and after the tests have been carried out the principal officer should make application for the plates required in each case, giving all the necessary particulars. A charge of Is. for each plate will be made. (14.) Surveyors should note that the numbers of persons to be allowed for decked boats of section (D) or (E) are not to be found in the manner' described by clauses (9) and (10), but, as provided in clause (3) of the statutory rule, in the same manner as for open boats.

No. 124. New Zealand, No. 371. My Lord, —- Downing Street, 27th October, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 122, of the 6th of September, expressing the thanks and appreciation of the Government and people of New Zealand for the gift by Their Majesties the King and Queen of portraits of Their Majesties to the primary schools in New Zealand. 2. I have duly laid your despatch before His Majesty the King. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 125. New Zealand, No. 373 a. My Lord,— Downing Street, Ist November, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, a copy of the 19th resolution of the Imperial Conference, 1911, respecting the securing of liberty for the • self - governing dominions, if they desire, to withdraw from certain commercial treaties binding on them, without impairing the validity of the treaties for the rest of the Empire. 2. I enclose a list of the treaties in question, together with coruVs of a despatch to His Majesty's Embassy in Italy and of a despatch to His Majesty's Embassies or Legations in the Argentine Republic, Austria-Hungary, Denmark, France, Morocco, Russia, Sweden, Switzerland, and Venezuela.

No. 125. New Zealand, No. 373 a. My Lord, — Downing Street, Ist November, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to yon, to be laid before your Ministers, a copy of the 19th resolution of the Imperial Conference, 1911, respecting the securing of liberty for the • self - governing dominions, if they desire, to withdraw from certain commercial treaties binding op them, without impairing the validity of the treaties for the rest of the Empire. 2. I enclose a list of the treaties in question, together with conies of a despatch to His Majesty's Embassy in Italy and of a despatch to His Majesty's Embassies or Legations in the Argentine Republic, Austria-Hungary, Denmark, France, Morocco, Russia, Sweden, Switzerland, and Venezuela.

18—A. 2.

A.—2

138

3. Your Ministers will observe that the treaties with Bolivia, Colombia, Costa Rica, Mexico, Norway, and Peru have not been made the subject of despatches in this connection. A new treaty is now being negotiated with Bolivia, which contains the clause now customary providing for the separate accession and withdrawal of dominions and colonies. Separate negotiations are in progress with Colombia, with the object of giving effect to the Conference resolution in the case of that country. Action on the treaties with Norway, Costa Rica, and Peru has been suspended for the moment pending further consideration of certain points of difficulty in regard to them. As regards the treaty with Mexico, I have to refer to my despatch (No. 305) of the Ist September, from which it will be seen that the Mexican Government have agreed to the Commonwealth of Australia withdrawing from the treaty. Correspondence as to the withdrawal of the other dominions, if they desire, is proceeding. The treaty with Muskat (19th March, 1891) has not been included in the list, as it is doubtful how far it is affected by the Conference resolution, and as there is in any case a prospect of its early termination. 4. It will be seen also that the list of treaties does riot include the AustroHungarian treaty of navigation (30th April, 1868). It will be remembered that the resolution of the Conference referred in terms only to commercial treaties, the primary purpose of the dominions being, as His Majesty's Government understand, to secure in respect of the old treaties the same liberty of action in regard to Customs arrangements which they possess under modern treaties owing to the operation of the clause providing for their separate accession and withdrawal, the effect of such withdrawal being to enable a dominion to strike foreign goods with any duties which it sees fit to impose, subject, of course, to the same liberty on the part of foreign countries. 5. The despatches, of which copies are enclosed, accordingly contain no reference to navigation, which is not mentioned in the Conference resolution, and which raises questions of much difficulty. At the desire of the Government of the Commonwealth of Australia the Government of Austria-Hungary was asked to allow the Commonwealth to withdraw from the navigation treaty of 1868, but that Government inquired, in reply, whether the object was to prepare the way for the preferential treatment of British vessels as against, those of other nations. To this inquiry the Commonwealth Government has not, as Sir E. Grey pointed out at the Conference (p. 337, Cd. 5745), replied, while the Italian Government, when approached in a similar manner, declined to permit withdrawal. So long as the Italian Government persist in this attitude, it would appear that the liberation of the Commonwealth (or the other dominions) from the Austrian treaty would be of little value, as, indeed, the Premier of the Commonwealth expressly said at the Conference (p. 339). Further, if the reply of the Commonwealth to the Austrian inquiry is to be in the affirmative, the policy is one which, in view of the danger of retaliation to British shipping, would require most serious consideration. In this connection I may with advantage again refer to the proceedings of the Imperial Conference, 1911 (pages 135, 137, 144). In view of the above considerations, His Majesty's Government have thought it proper to deal with the question on the commercial side only, and to make no reference to the Austro-Hungarian navigation treaty of 1868. 6. I have to add that a despatch in identical terms is being addressed to all the Governments represented at the Conference. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosures. XIX. COMMEHCIAL TREATIES. That His Majesty's Government be requested to open negotiations with the several foreign Governments having commercial treaties which apply to the overseas dominions, with a view to securing liberty for any of those dominions which may so desire to withdraw from the operations of the treaty without impairing the treaty in respect of the rest of the Empire.

139

A.—2

List of Treaties containing Commercial Clauses binding on all or certain of the Dominions, from which they cannot withdraw. The treaties the dates of which are enclosed in brackets are those to which the dominions had the option to adhere.

Treaties. Dominions bound by Treaties. When Terminable. Argentine Confederation— February 2, 1825 Canada, Australia,* New Zealand, Union of South Africa,f Newfoundland No time fixed. Austria-Hungary — December 5,1876 (commerce) Ditto .. After twelve months' notice. BoliviaSeptember 29, 1840 Colombia— February 16, 1866 jj . . . . . . . . . . No time fixed. jj • f . . . . . . . . After twelve months' notice. Costa Rica — November 27, 1849 (Articles 5, 6, and 7 terminated) " in No time fixed, except as regards the expired articles. DenmarkFebruary 13, 1660-61 July 12, 1670 France— January 26, 1826 (with additional articles) ) No time fixed. Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Union of South Africa, Newfoundland After twelve months' notice. Italy— [June 15, 1883] Australia in respect of New South Wales, Victoria, Queensland, Tasmania, Western Australia ; New Zealand ; Union of South Africa in respect of Transvaal, Natal, and Orange Free State Ditto. Mexico— [November 27, 1888] Australia in respect of Victoria, Western Australia, Tasmania, South Australia, Queensland; Union of South Africa in respect of Transvaal, Natal, and Orange Free State ; Newfoundland Morocco — General treaty, December 9, 1856 Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Union of South Africa, Newfoundland Ditto .. [ No time fixed. ) Commercial treaty, December 9, 185R Norway — March 18, 1826 )) Peru — April'10, 1850 (Articles 3, 4, 5, and 6 terminated) ,, .. .. . • .. .. j No time fixed, except as regards Articles 3 to 6, inclusive. Russia — January 12, 1859 i After twelve months' notice. Sweden — April 11, 1654 July 17, 1656 October 21, 1661 February 5, 1766 March 18, 1826 ». No time fixed. I After twelve months' notice. Switzerland — September 6, 1855 Venezuela — April 18, 1825 ,, . . . . . . . . • . Ditto. No time fixed. J * The term " Australia " includes States of the Australian Continent a iddressed to the Colonial Office, treatii ;he Commonwealth in respect of the Si f By the South African Union l ibsorption into the Union devolve upo J His Majesty's Government have all the States now forming part of the Australian Co: ;nd Tasmania. According to the Law Officers' report es to which any one of these States adhered before coi tate concerned. Act of 1909 treaties binding any one of the compone )n the Union in respect of the province concerned. i for many years contended that it could not be termina mmonwealth—that is, the t of 2nd December, 1907, of ederation are binding on jnt provinces before their ited without their consent.

A,— %

140

Sir,— Foreign Office, 20th October, 1911. The treaty which was concluded between the United Kingdom and Italy on the 15th June, 1883, is, as you are aware, binding not only on the United Kingdom, but also on the following self-governing dominions of the Empire, viz. : The Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and also on the Colony of Newfoundland. These Governments adhered to it specially, but they do not appear to have the power of withdrawing from it apart from the United Kingdom. In my despatch, No. 47—Commercial, of the 30th November, 1909, I requested Your Excellency to inquire of the Italian Government whether they would be prepared to agree to Australia withdrawing from the treaty, and you will recollect that the Italian Government replied that they could not recognize such a withdrawal as possible in view of the wording of the treaty, and that it must remain dependent on the denunciation of the treaty by Great Britain, which was, as the Italian Minister for Foreign Affairs justly remarked, undesirable in the interests of both countries. Since then His Majesty's Government has had reason to study the whole question of the obligations of the self-governing dominions of the Empire under existing commercial treaties, and more particularly under the Italian treaty of 1883. His Majesty's Government, I should explain, have for some years past always, whenever concluding commercial treaties with foreign Powers, provided both for the separate adhesion and the separate withdrawal of the various dominions and colonies. In these cases, therefore, the dominions can be set free whenever they so desire. It is only from the older treaties that the dominions are unable to withdraw separately. At the Imperial Conference w-hich was recently held in London, and which was attended by the Prime Ministers of the self-governing dominions —viz., Canada, Australia, New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and the Colony of Newfoundland—a resolution was unanimously passed by the Conference requesting His Majesty's Government to open negotiations with the several foreign Governments having commercial treaties which apply to the oversea dominions, with a view to securing liberty for any of these dominions which may so desire to withdraw from the operation of the treaty without impairing the treaty as respects the rest of the Empire. His Majesty's Government are naturally, in the common interests of the United Kingdom and Italy, most unwilling to denounce the existing treaty entirely, and they therefore recur to the suggestion that it may be possible, as an alternative, to arrange to give the self-governing dominions of the Empire that power of independent action which they enjoy under all the treaties concluded in recent years by His Majesty's Government. The simplest method of attaining this end would probably be found in the signing of the protocol on the lines of the draft herewith enclosed. Such protocols have, as you are doubtless aware, been already concluded with certain countries. In the case of such dominions as may exercise the suggested right of withdrawal from their present obligations under the treaty, His Majesty's Government will, of course, if it is desired, consider in consultation with them the negotiation of a fresh agreement to take the place of the present treaty. In fact, a convention regulating the commercial relations between a single dominion of the Empire on the one hand and a foreign Power on the other would be no new departure, for His Majesty has alread}', at the request of the Canadian Government, concluded a commercial convention with France, and informal arrangements have been made with other countries, including Italy. I request that you will explain to the Italian Government the reasons which have prompted His Majesty's Government to raise this question again, and that you will at the same time inquire of them whether they are prepared to sign a protocol to the proposed effect. I am, &c, His Excellency the Right Hon. Sir J. Kenned Rodd, G.C.V.0., K.C.M.G.

. No. .—Commercial. Sir,— Foreign Office, October, 1911. The treaties [treaty] which were [was] concluded between Great Britain and on are [is], as you are doubtless aware, binding not only on the United Kingdom, but also on all His Majesty's dominions. There are several such commercial treaties still in force. Some of them are of very ancient date, such as the Danish and earlier Swedish treaties, and were concluded at a time when His Majesty's present self-governing dominions had not been settled or acquired, and in some cases not even discovered. Even in the case of the more recent treaties the rapid economic and political development which has characterized all the self-governing dominions during the last twenty years or so has completely transformed the conditions prevailing at the time of their conclusion. It is evident that when they were negotiated the elementary stage of the economic development of the colonies, and their complete dependence on the Mother-country, made it unnecessary to stipulate for any special provisions on their behalf, such, for instance, as the power of separate adhesion and withdrawal. Since then, however, the colonies possessing a large white population have, in accordance with the usual British constitutional practice, been granted complete selfgovernment, which confers full power to make laws for the peace, order, and good government of the colony, including the right of fixing the Customs tariff and other matters affecting trade and revenue. The Governments of the self-governing dominions consider, therefore, that, in order that they may have the complete liberty of action which their self-government implies, the time has now come to revise those treaties regulating their commercial relations which have not been applied to them by their own consent.

141

A.—2,

His Majesty's Government, I may explain, have for some years past been in the habit, when concluding commercial treaties with foreign Powers, of stipulating for both the separate adhesion and the separate withdrawal of the various dominions and colonies. In these cases, therefore, the dominions can be set free whenever they so desire. From the older treaties, however, the dominions, as already pointed out, are unable to withdraw separately. At the Imperial Conference which was recently held in London, and which was attended by the Prime Ministers of the self-governing dominions—viz., Canada, Australia, New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and the Colony of Newfoundland—a resolution was unanimously passed by the Conference requesting His Majesty's Government to open negotiations with the several foreign Governments having commercial treaties which apply to the oversea dominions, with a view to securing liberty for any of these dominions which may so desire to withdraw from the operation of the treaty without impairing the treaty as respects the rest of the Empire. His Majesty's Government are naturally, in the common interests of the United Kingdom and the foreign States in question, most unwilling to denounce existing treaties entirely, and they therefore trust that it may be possible as an alternative to arrange with the Government to which you are accredited so to modify their treaties [treaty] with Great Britain of as to give the self-governing dominions of the Empire that power of independent action which they enjoy under all the concluded in recent years by His Majesty's Government. The simplest method of attaining this end would probably be found in the signing of a protocol on the lines of the draft herewith enclosed. Such protocols have, as you are doubtless aware, been already concluded with certain countries. In the case of such dominions as may exercise the suggested right of withdrawal from their present obligations under the treaty, His Majesty's Government will, of course, if it is desired, consider, in consultation with them, the negotiation of a fresh agreement to take the place of the present treaty. In fact, a convention regulating the commercial relations between a single dominion of the Empire on the one hand and a foreign Power on the other hand would be no new departure, for His Majesty has already, at the request of the Canadian Government, concluded a commercial convention with France, and informal arrangements have been made with other countries. I request that you will explain to the Government to which you are accredited the reasons which have prompted His Majesty's Government to raise this question, and that you will at the same time inquire of them whether they are prepared to sign a protocol to the proposed effect.

Draft Protocol. Declaration between the Governments of Great Britain and , relating to the Amendment of the Treaty [Treaties] of Commerce of Whereas it is desirable that liberty should be reserved to certain of His Britannic Majesty's dominions to withdraw from the treaty [treaties] between Great Britain and of without impairing the validity of the treaty [treaties] as between on the one hand and the United Kingdom and those other parts of His Britannic Majesty's dominions which may desire to remain bound by the said treaty [treaties] on the other, the Government of His Britannic Majesty and the Government of hereby agree that the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and the Colony of Newfoundland may withdraw from the treaty [treaties, or any one of them] separately, at any time on giving twelve months' notice to that effect. Nevertheless, the goods produced or manufactured in each of the said British dominions shall enjoy in complete and unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment, so long as the British dominion in question shall accord to goods the produce or manufacture of treatment as favourable as it gives to the produce or manufacture of any other foreign country. In witness whereof the undersigned have signed the present declaration and have affixed thereto their seals. Done at

No. 126. New Zealand, No. 378. My Lord, — Downing Street, 9th November, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the enclosed copies of regulations [not printed] governing wireless equipment on ocean passenger-steamers which were issued by the United States Department of Commerce and Labour on the 15th June last. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A.— -I

142

No. 127. New Zealand, No. 379. My Lord, — Downing Street, 10th November, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 206, of the 27th June, I have the honour to state that I should be glad to receive the views of your Government on the proposals of the Army Council communicated in my predecessor's despatch, No. 166, of the 30th July, 1910, on the subject of the emigration of ex-soldiers from this country to the self-governing dominions. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 128. New Zealand, No. 381. • My Lord, — Downing Street, 14th November, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 128, of the 21st of September, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Senor Don Ambrosio Millar to act as Peruvian Consul at Auckland received His Majesty's signature on the 30th of October. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. No. 129. New Zealand, No. 384. My Lord,— Downing Street, 16th November, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 126, of the 15th September, 1 have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries stating that it has been decided on behalf of the United Kingdom to subscribe during a period of three years for two hundred copies of the English translations of the bulletins published by the International Agricultural Institute at Rome, and communicating the wish of the President of the Institute that your Government should also subscribe. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, Sir,— 4 Whitehall Place, London S.W., 9th November, 1911. I am directed by the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries to advert to the despatch dated the sth July last from Sir Bennell Bodd, British Ambassador in Rome, a copy of which the Board understand was sent to you by the Foreign Office, transmitting a report, with its enclosure, from Mr. Herbert G. Dering, British delegate to the Permanent Committee of the International Agricultural Institute at Rome, on the subject of ihe English translations of the " Bulletin of Economic and Social Intelligence" and the "Bulletin of Agricultural Intelligence and Plantdiseases " published by the Institute, and, with reference to the penultimate paragraph of that report, I am to acquaint you, for the information of the Secretary of State, that the Board have now been authorized by the Treasury to subscribe for two hundred copies of each of these bulletins for a period of three years, in order to enable the Institute to continue to issue English translations as heretofore. The Board communicated this decision to Mr. Dering, and they have received in reply a letter conveying the wish of the Marquis Cappelli, the President of the Institute, to have the fact of this subscription made known to the Governments of Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and Mauritius, and the Union of South Africa, in the hope that they will consider the advisability of subscribing in a similar manner for a proportionate number of copies of these bulletins, according to the group of States in which each Government has elected to be classed. The Board would be glad if the Secretary of State could see his way to bring the President's wish to the notice of the Governments concerned. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. T. H. Elliott, Secretary.

No. 129. New Zealand, No. 384. My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th November, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 126, of the 15th September, 1 have the honour to transmit to you, for the consideration of your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries stating that it has been decided on behalf of the United Kingdom to subscribe during a period of three years for two hundred copies of the English translations of the bulletins published by the International Agricultural Institute at Rome, and communicating the wish of the President of the Institute that your Government should also subscribe. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Board of Agriculture and Fisheries, Sir, — 4 Whitehall Place, London S.W., 9th November, 1911. I am directed by the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries to advert to the despatch dated the sth July last from Sir Eennell Eodd, British Ambassador in Rome, a copy of which the Board understand was sent to you by the Foreign Office, transmitting a report, with its enclosure, from Mr. Herbert G. Dering, British delegate to the Permanent Committee of the International Agricultural Institute at Rome, on the subject of the English translations of the " Bulletin of Economic and Social Intelligence " and the " Bulletin of Agricultural Intelligence and Plantdiseases " published by the Institute, and, with reference to the penultimate paragraph of that report, I am to acquaint you, for the information of the Secretary of State, that the Board have now been authorized by the Treasury to subscribe for two hundred copies of each of these bulletins for a period of three years, in order to enable the Institute to continue to issue English translations as heretofore. The Board communicated this decision to Mr. Dering, and they have received in reply a letter conveying the wish of the Marquis Cappelli, the President of the Institute, to have the fact of this subscription made known to the Governments of Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and Mauritius, and the Union of South Africa, in the hope that they will consider the advisability of subscribing in a similar manner for a proportionate number of copies of these bulletins, according to the group of States in which each Government has elected to be classed. The Board would be glad if the Secretary of State could see his way to bring the President's wish to the notice of the Governments concerned. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. T. H. Elliott, Secretary.

143

A.—2

No. 130. New Zealand, No. 389. My Lord, — Downing Street, 23rd November, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 287, of the 17th August, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of an Order of His Majesty in Council passed on the 10th instant, applying the Extradition Acts, 1870-1906, to Siam. The Order in Council was published in the London Gazette on the 14th instant, and the extradition treaty with Siam will come into operation on the 24th instant. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Treaty between the United Kingdom and Siam respecting the Extradition op Fugitive Criminals. (Signed at Bangkok, 4th March, 1911. Ratifications exchanged at London, Ist August, 1911.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and His Majesty the King of Siam having judged it expedient, with a view to the better administration of justice and to the prevention of crime within their respective territories, that persons charged with or convicted of the crimes hereinafter enumerated, and being fugitives from justice, should under certain circumstances be reciprocally delivered up, the said high contracting parties have named as their Plenipotentiaries to conclude a treaty for this purpose, that is to say : — His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India; Arthur Peel, Esq., his Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of Bangkok, &o.; And His Majesty the King of Siam; H.R.H. Prince Devawongse Varoprakar, his Minister for Foreign Affairs, &c. : Who, having communicated to each other their respective full powers, found in good and due form, have agreed upon and concluded the following articles :■ — Article 1. The high contracting parties engage to deliver up to each other persons over whom they respectively exercise jurisdiction who, being accused or convicted of a crime or offence committed in the territory of the one party, shall be found within the territory of the other party, under the circumstances and conditions stated in the present treaty. Article 2. The crimes or offences for which the extradition is to be granted are the following :— 1. Murder, or attempt, or conspiracy to murder. 2. Manslaughter. 3. Assault occasioning actual bodily harm. Malicious wounding or inflicting grievous bodily harm. 4. Counterfeiting or altering money, or uttering counterfeit or altered money. 5. Knowingly making any instrument, tool, or engine adapted or intended for counterfeiting coin. 6. Forgery, counterfeiting, or altering or uttering what is forged or counterfeited or altered. 7. Embezzlement or larceny. 8. Malicious injury to property, by explosives or otherwise, if the offence be indictable. 9. Obtaining money, goods, or valuable securities by false pretences. 10. Receiving money, valuable security, or other property, knowing the same to have been stolen, embezzled, or unlawfully obtained. 11. Crimes against bankruptcy law. 12. Fraud by a bailee, banker, agent, factor, trustee, or director, or member or public officer of any company made criminal by any law for the time being in force. 13. Perjury, or subornation of perjury. 14. Rape. 15. Carnal knowledge, or any attempt to have carnal knowledge, of a girl under the age of puberty, according to the laws of the respective countries. 16. Indecent assault. 17. Procuring miscarriage, administering drugs, or using instruments with intent to procure the miscarriage of a woman. 18. Abduction. 19. Child-stealing. 20. Abandoning children, exposing or unlawfully detaining them. 21. Kidnapping and false imprisonment. 22. Burglary or housebreaking.

A.—2

23. Arson. 24. Robbery with violence. 25. Any malicious act done with intent to endanger the safety of any person in a railway train. 26. Threats by letter or otherwise, with intent to extort. 27. Piracy by law of nations. 28. Sinking or destroying a vessel at sea, or attempting or conspiring to do so. 29. Assaults on board a ship on the high seas, with intent to destroy life, or do grievous bodily harm. 30. Revolt, or conspiracy to revolt, by two or more persons on board a ship on the high seas against the authority of the master. 31. Dealing in slaves in such a manner as to constitute a criminal offence against the laws of both States. Extradition is to be granted for participation in any of the aforesaid crimes, provided such participation be punishable by the laws of both contracting parties. Extradition may also be granted at the discretion of the State applied to in respect of any other crime for which, according to the law of both of the contracting parties for the time being in force, the grant can be made. Article S. Either Government may, at its absolute discretion, refuse to deliver up its own subjects to the other Government. Article %.. The extradition shall not take place if the person claimed on the part of the Government of the United Kingdom, or the person claimed on the part of the Government of Siam, has already been tried and discharged or punished, or is still under trial in the territory of Siam or in the United Kingdom respectively for the crime for which his extradition is demanded. If the person claimed on the part of the Government of the United Kingdom, or if the person claimed on the part of the Government of Siam, should be under examination for any crime in the territory of Siam or in the United Kingdom respectively, his extradition shall be deferred until the conclusion of the trial and the full execution of any punishment awarded to him. Article 5. A fugitive criminal shall not be surrendered if the offence in respect of which his surrender is demanded is deemed by the party on whom the demand is made to be one of a political character, or if he prove that the requisition for his surrender has in fact been made with a view to try or punish him for an offence of a political character. Article 6. A person surrendered can in no case be detained or tried in the State to which the surrender has been made for any other crime or on account of any other matters than those for which the extradition shall have taken place, until he has been restored or had an opportunity of returning to the State by which he has been surrendered. This stipulation does not apply to crimes committed after the extradition. Article 7. The requisition for extradition shall be made through the diplomatic agents of the high contracting parties respectively. The requisition for the extradition of the accused person must be accompanied by a warrant of arrest issued by the competent authority of the State requiring the extradition, and by such evidence as, according to the laws of the place where the accused is found, would justify his arrest if the crime had been committed there. If the requisition for extradition relates to a person already convicted, it must be accompanied by a copy of the judgment passed on the convicted person by the competent Court of the State that makes the requisition. A. sentence passed in contumaciam is not to be deemed a conviction, but a person so sentenced may be dealt with as an accused person. Article 8. If the requisition for extradition be in accordance with the foregoing stipulations, the competent authorities of the State applied to shall proceed to the arrest of the fugitive. Ihe prisoner is then to be brought before a competent Magistrate, who is to examine him and to conduct the preliminary investigation of the case, just as if the apprehension had taken place for a crime committed in the same country. Article 9. When either of the contracting parties considers the case urgent it may apply for the provisional arrest of the criminal and the safe keeping of any objects relating to the offence. Such request will be granted, provided the existence of a sentence or warrant of arrest is proved, and the nature of the offence of which the fugitive is accused is clearly stated. The warrant of arrest to which this article refers should be issued by the competent authorities of the country applying for extradition. The accused shall on arrest be sent as speedily as possible before a competent Magistrate.

144

145

A.—2

Article 10. In the examinations which they have to make in accordance with the foregoing stipulations the authorities of the State applied to shall admit as valid evidence the sworn depositions or the affirmations of witnesses taken in the other State, or copies thereof, and likewise the warrants and sentences issued therein, and certificates of, or judicial documents stating the fact of, a conviction, provided the same are authenticated as follows :— 1. A warrant must purport to be signed by a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the otherState. 2. Depositions or affirmations, or the copies thereof, must purport to be certified under the hand of a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State, to be the original depositions or affirmations, or to be the true copies thereof, as the case may require. 3. A certificate of or judicial document stating the fact of a conviction must purport to be certified by a Judge, Magistrate, or officer of the other State. 4. In every case such warrant, deposition, affirmation, copy, certificate, or judicial document must be authenticated either by the oath of some witness, or by being sealed with the official seal of the Minister of Justice or some other Minister of the other State; but any other mode of authentication for the time being permitted by the law of the country where the examination is taken may be substituted for the foregoing. Article 11. The extradition shall not take place unless the evidence be found sufficient according to the laws of the State applied to, either to justify the committal of the prisoner for trial, in case the crime had been committed in the territory of the said State, or to prove that the prisoner is the identical person convicted by the Courts of the State-which makes the requisition, and that the crime of which he has been convicted is one in respect of which extradition could, at the time of the conviction, have been granted by the State applied to. The fugitive criminal shall not be surrendered until the expiration of fifteen days from the date of his being committed to prison to await his surrender. Article 12. If the individual claimed by one of the two high contracting parties in pursuance of the present treaty should be also claimed by one or several other Powers, his extradition shall be granted to that State whose demand is earliest in date. Article IS. If sufficient evidence for the extradition be not produced within two months from the date of the apprehension of the fugitive, or within such further time as the State applied to, or the proper tribunal thereof, shall direct, the fugitive shall be set at liberty. Article 1%.. All articles seized which were in the possession of the person to be surrendered at the time of his apprehension shall, if the competent authority of the State applied to for the extradition has ordered the delivery thereof, be given up when the extradition takes place, and the said delivery shall extend not merely to the stolen articles, but to everything that may serve as a proof of the crime. Article 15. The high contracting parties renounce any claim for the reimbursement of the expenses incurred by them in the arrest and maintenance of the person to be surrendered and his conveyance till placed on board the ship; they reciprocally agree to bear such expenses themselves. Article 16. The stipulations of the present treaty shall be applicable to the colonies and foreign possessions of His Britannic Majesty so far as the laws for the time being in force in such colonies and foreign possessions respectively will allow. The requisition for the surrender of a fugitive criminal who has taken refuge in any such colony or foreign possession may be made to the Governor or chief authority of such colony or possession by any person authorized to act in such colony or possession as a consular officer of Siam. Such requisitions may be disposed of, subject always, as nearly as may be and so far as the laws of such colonies or foreign possessions will allow, to the provisions of this treaty, by the said Governors or chief authorities, who, however, shall be at liberty either to grant the surrender or to refer the matter to His Britannic Majesty's Government. His Britannic Majesty shall, however, be at liberty to make special arrangements in the British colonies and foreign possessions for the surrender of criminals from Siam who may take refuge within such colonies and foreign possessions, on the basis, as nearly as may be and so far as the laws of such colonies or foreign possessions will allow, of the provisions of the present treaty. Requisitions for the surrender of a fugitive criminal emanating from any colony or foreign possession of His Britannic Majesty shall be governed by the rules laid down in the preceding articles of the present treaty. Article 17,. The present treaty shall come into force ten days after its publication, in conformity with the forms prescribed by the laws of the high contracting parties. It may be terminated by either of the high contracting parties at any time on giving to the other six months' notice of its intention to do so.

19—A. 2,

A.—2

146

A.-l, 1912, No. 69.

The treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at London, as soon as possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seal of their arms. Done in duplicate, at "Bangkok, the 4th day of March, 1911, in the 129 th year of " Ratanakosindr." Arthur Peel. Devawonose Varoprakar. No. 131. New Zealand, No. 391. My Lord,— Downing Street, 24th November, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 305, of the Ist September, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the Mexican Government have agreed to permit any of the self-governing dominions which adhered to the Anglo-Mexican treaty of 1888 to withdraw from the treaty, provided that twelve months' notice of the intention to withdraw is given, in accordance with the provisions of Article XVI of the treaty. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 132. New Zealand, No. 392. My Lord,— Downing Street, 28th November, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 365, of the 20th October, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Portugal has ratified the agreement signed at Rome on the 9th December, 1907, for the creation of an International Bureau of Public Health, and desires to be included in the 3rd category (article 2 of the organic statutes annexed to the agreement). I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. * No. 133. New Zealand, No. 396. My Lord,— Downing Street, 7th December, 1911. With reference to my telegram of the 4th December, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of the conditions of the proposed service of deferred plain-language telegrams at reduced rates. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c Enclosure. Deferred Telegrams at Reduced Rates. 1. The sender of a private telegram in the extra-European service may obtain the benefit of a reduction of 50 per cent, in the charge on condition that the telegram is written in plain language, as defined hereafter, and that it is not transmitted until after telegrams charged for at the full rate. Form and Handing in. 2. Declaration by Sender. —'ihe sender must sign, when handing in the telegram, a declaration giving a formal assurance that the text is entirely in plain language, and that it does not bear any meaning other than that which appears on the face of it, The declaration must specif v the language in which Ihe telegram is written.

No. 131. New Zealand, No. 391. My Lord, — Downing Street, 24th November, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 305, of the Ist September, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the Mexican Government have agreed to permit any of the self-governing dominions which adhered to the Anglo-Mexican treaty of 1888 to withdraw from the treaty, provided that twelve months' notice of the intention to withdraw is given, in accordance with the provisions of Article XVI of the treaty. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 132. New Zealand, No. 392. My Lord, — Downing Street, 28th November, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 365, of the 20th October, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that Portugal has ratified the agreement signed at Rome on the 9th December, 1907, for the creation of an International Bureau of Public Health, and desires to be included in the 3rd category (article 2 of the organic statutes annexed to the agreement). I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 133. New Zealand, No. 396. My Lord, — Downing Street, 7th December, 1911. With reference to my telegram of the 4th December, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of the conditions of the proposed service of deferred plain-language telegrams at reduced rates. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c

Enclosure. Deferred Telegrams at Reduced Rates. 1. The sender of a private telegram in the; extra-European service may obtain the benefit of a reduction of 50 per cent, in the charge on condition that the telegram is written in plain language, as defined hereafter, and that it is not transmitted until after telegrams charged for at the full rate. form and Handing in. 2. Declaration by Sunder. — r lhe sender must sign, when handing in the telegram, a declaration giving a formal assurance that the text is entirely in plain language, and that it does not dear any meaning other than that which appears on the face of it, The declaration must specify the language in which (he telegram is written.

147

A,-2

3. Supplementary Instructions. —The sender of a deferred telegram at reduced rates must insert before the address the supplementary instruction LC completed as is laid down in paragraph 4. This instruction is counted in the number of words charged for. 4. Form. —The text of deferred telegrams must be written entirely in plain language, and must not contain any figures, commercial marks, groups of letters, or signs of punctuation or abbreviated expressions (Article VII of International Regulations). Any telegram containing a succession of isolated letters, of numbers, of names, or of words without connected meaning, and, generally, any telegram which does not, in the opinion of the telegraph service, bear an intelligible meaning on the face of it, is not admitted to the benefit of the reduced rate. Registered addresses are accepted if accompanied by a text which makes their nature clear. Numbers must be written in words. Telegrams without text are not admitted. Telegrams at reduced rates must be written in French, or in one of the languages of the country of origin or destination, specified by the administrations ooncerned, and authorized for international telegraphic correspondence in plain language. According as the language employed is French, a language of the country of origin, or a language of the country of destination, the supplementary instruction LC is completed, and becomes LCF, LCO, or LCD. The use of two or more languages in the same telegram is not allowed. The wording of the address and the signature of these telegrams is governed by the rules in force for ordinary telegrams. 5. Counting of Words. —The words in the address, in the text, and in the signature are counted according to the rules in force for ordinary telegrams. Rates and Char yes. 6. Regime. —Deferred telegrams at reduced rates are admitted in the service between countries in the European regime and countries in the extra-European regime (including Senegal). As regards the service between countries in the extra-European regime (including Senegal), except by special arrangement to the contrary, deferred telegrams are only admitted if the charge for ordinary telegrams is not less than 1 franc per word. 7. Rates. —The terminal and land and submarine-cable transit-rates in the case of deferred telegrams are reduced uniformly by 50 per cent. When a deferred telegram is diverted in consequence of an interruption of route the rates, which are shared pro rata, are half those which would accrue to the different administrations for a telegram charged for at the full rate if it were similarly diverted. 8. Application of Full Ordinary Rate to Irregular Telegrams. —The telegraph administrations reserve the right to refuse at the reduced rate any .telegram which in their opinion is not in accordance with the foregoing conditions. When the delivery office observes that a telegram bearing one of the supplementary instructions LCF or LCD does not comply with these conditions the telegram is treated in the same way as one containing irregular combinations. 9. Order of Transmission. —Deferred telegrams are only transmitted after non-urgent private telegrams and Press telegrams. Those which have not reached their destination within a period of twenty-four hours from the time of handing in are transmitted in turn with telegrams charged for at the full rate. 10. Delivery. —Telegrams at reduced rates are delivered in turn with telegrams at full rates. 11. Special Services. —Telegrams at reduced rates may bear any of the supplemental-}' instructions except that relating to urgency. The rates applicable to the various special services desired by the sender of a deferred telegram (paid service telegrams conditions of delivery, it.P.T.C, &c.) are the same as in the case of ordinary telegrams. The corresponding supplementary instructions are charged for at the reduced rate. Telegraph money-orders and marine telegrams are not admitted at the reduced rate. 12. Reimbursement. —The period for reimbursement on account of delay in the case of a deferred telegram is in every case fixed at three times twenty-four hours. 13. Accounts. —The accounts are drawn up in accordance with the conditions set forth in Article LXXVI of the International Regulations, each word in a deferred telegram being counted as half a word. 14. General Condi/ions. —Telegrams at reduced rates are subject to all the conditions of the International Regulations which do not conflict with the foregoing conditions.

No. 134. New Zealand, No. 398. My Lord, — Downing Street, Bth December, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 396, of the 7th of December, 1 have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a statement made by the Postmaster-General in the House of Commons on the sth of December with regard to reductions in telegraph rates. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

A..—2

148

Enclosure. Press Cablegrams (British Empire) Reduced Rates. Mr. Croft asked the Postmaster-General whether he can yet give any information with regard to the improvement in cable communication between the Mother-country and the Dominions. Sir George Toulmin asked the Postmaster-General whether, in view of the resolutions passed at the Imperial Conference in favour of an improvement in cable communication between this country and the self-governing dominions, he is in a position to announce the result of any steps he has been able to take to give effect to those resolutions. Mr. Herbert Samuel. —A strong desire was expressed by the dominion representatives at the Imperial Conference for the cheaper transmission of Press cablegrams between the various portions of the Empire. With this desire His Majesty's Government are in cordial sympathy, regarding the easy communication of information of common interest as of prime importance in strengthening the cohesion of the Empire. I have been in correspondence with the Western Union Telegraph Company of the United States in connection with the leasing by that company of the cables of the Anglo-American Telegraph Company and of the Direct United States Company. The cables of the Atlantic companies are fully employed during a few hours of the day, but less fully during the remaining hours. 1 am glad to be able to announce that, in view of this fact, the three companies referred to have consented to accept Press messages which are not of an urgent character, and which may be postponed to the more urgent traffic, at one-half of-the present rates. For the present the deferment may be less, but will not be more than nineteen hours reckoned from the clock-time of acceptance in the country of origin to the clock-time of delivery in the country of destination, except that, if the cables are congested, some further delay may be unavoidable. I have also obtained the consent of the Pacific Cable Board and of the Australian Government to a similar reduction in their charges for Press messages of this class. The tariff of the New Zealand Government was already very low, and a further diminution was not asked. The effect will be that the rates for these deferred Press telegrams between the United Kingdom on the one hand, and Canada, as well as the United States, on the other, will be 2Jd. a word, instead of sd. as now; and between the United Kingdom and Australia and New Zealand the rate will be 4Jd. a word instead of 9d. I am in communication with the Commercial Cable Company also on this question. I regret that I have not yet been able to arrange for a similar reduction in cablegrams to and from India and South Africa, but the Eastern Telegraph Company has consented to carry the Australasian cablegrams at the reduced rate in the event of interruption to the Pacific cable. The service will come into full operation on the 15th instant, but the Western Union, Anglo-American, and Direct United States Companies will be prepared to accept the Press telegrams at the reduced rates at their own offices on and from to-morrow. The Western. Union Company projooses also, of its own initiative, to establish at once for the use of the public a system of so-called " night letters " and " week-end letters " between this country and places in Canada and the United States. These will be plain-language cablegrams carried at largely reduced rates. " Night letters " will be delivered on the morning of the second day after they are handed in. The charge per word will be rather more than quarter the usual rate, with a minimum of 6s. for twenty words or less. The "week-end letters" will be accepted on or before Saturdays for delivery on the following Tuesdays. The charge per word will be about one-fifth of the present rate, with a minimum of 6s. for thirty words or less. On and from the 15th instant the Post Office will receive these messages and co-operate in forwarding them by post or telegraph, according to rules which will be announced. For the present Press telegrams at the reduced rates and the new letter telegrams will be sent by the cables of the Western Union Telegraph Company and the two allied companies which I have already mentioned, and, so far as North America is concerned, can only be sent to places on the Western Union Company's system. I am glad to say also that the negotiations which have been proceeding for some time with the cable companies for reducing by one-half the rates for plain-language non-urgent cablegrams between the United Kingdom, India, the dominions, the Crown colonies, and the United States have proved successful; and the new arrangements will take effect on the Ist of January next. I anticipate that the concurrence of certain foreign administrations will soon be obtained, and that the scheme will shortly be extended to many other parts of the world. Under the new regulations of the Telegraph Convention the use of codes has been largely extended, and code telegrams can be sent cheaply. I hope that the new tariffs will be of service to the senders of Press and private messages in plain language, which are not of an urgent character, with respect to which the existing rates press heavily. No appreciable cost will fall upon the Treasury through these charges. Cheap Inland Night Telegrams. I would add that I propose also to introduce experimentally the system of cheap night telegrams into this country, so as to make fuller use of the telegraph system during hours when it is now idle. The public are likely to use such a facility only to distant places, as the post will naturally be preferred where it is equally serviceable. At the outset the system will be tried between London and Aberdeen and between London and Belfast. The charge will be 6d. for thirty-six words and |d. for every three words thereafter. The telegrams will be accepted up to midnight at the head offices, and will be delivered with the first morning delivery of letters. If the system is found to be of use to the public it will be extended to other places. Mr. Harry Lawson. —During which hours will Press telegrams at reduced rates be accepted'/ Mr. Herbert Samuel. —Press telegrams at reduced rates for transmission to the United States, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand will be accepted at any hours.

149

A.—2

Captain Murray.—Do I understand that night telegrams only operate between London and Aberdeen and not between London and Edinburgh? Mr. Herbert Samuel.—Only between London and Aberdeen and London and Belfast, as an experiment, to see what use is made of it by the public. If the circumstances justify, it will speedily be extended to other places. Mr. Mitchell-Thomson.—Has the cheapening of cable rates between Great Britain and the West Indies and British Guiana also engaged the attention of the Government; and, if so, will the right hon. gentleman be able later on to make a statement? Mr. Herbert Samuel.—The half-rate plain-language telegraph system will extend to, I think, practically all the Crown colonies. Mr. Charles Duncan.—At what hour will the night telegrams to Belfast and Aberdeen be accepted ? Mr. Herbert Samuel.—Up to midnight at any head office. At local offices in the different parts of London they will have to be handed in earlier. Regulations will very shortly be published on the subject. They can also be sent by telephone or by post. Mr. MacCallum Scott.—ls not there a better place than Aberdeen?

No. 135. New Zealand, No. 400. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th December, 1911. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of a circular instruction which has been issued by the Board of Trade to Consuls, Superintendents, and officers in British possessions abroad on the subject of ships' agreements. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Instructions to Consuls, Superintendents, and Officers in British Possessions Abroad.— Vessels carrying Two Agreements. (Circular 1514.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), November, 1911. When the crew of a vessel is engaged on two agreements in different terms, and possibly for different periods, the following note is to be made on the top of page 1 of each agreement by the officer before whom the second agreement is opened : " Supplementary to an agreement opened on the at for a period not exceeding years." This will avoid misunderstanding on the part of officers at Home and abroad with whom the agreements, or one of them, may be deposited. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary. No. 136. New Zealand, No. 403. My Lord,— Downing Street, 16th December, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that an application has been received from the Uruguayan Minister at this Court -for the issue of an exequatur to Mr. William J. Prouse as Vice-Consul for the Republic at Wellington. A copy of the application is enclosed. As this gentleman is resident in Wellington, I have to request that you will report whether there is any objection to his appointment; and, if not, that you will recognize him provisionally in that capacity until the arrival of the exequatur, and report when you have done so. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. Enclosure. Sir,— London, 6th December, 1911. I have the honour to inform you that my Government have appointed Mr. William J. Prouse to be Vice-Consul for the Republic at Wellington.

Enclosure. Instructions to Consuls, Superintendents, and Officers in British Possessions Abroad. — Vessels carrying Two Agreements. (Circular 1514.) Board of Trade (Marine Department), November, 1911. When the crew of a vessel is engaged on two agreements in different terms, and possibly for different periods, the following note is to be made on the top of page 1 of each agreement by the officer before whom the second agreement is opened : " Supplementary to an agreement opened on the at for a period not exceeding years." This will avoid misunderstanding on the part of officers at Home and abroad with whom the agreements, or one of them, may be deposited. H. Llewellyn Smith, Secretary. Walter J. Howell, Assistant Secretary.

No. 136. New Zealand, No. 403. My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th December, 1911. I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that an application has been received from the Uruguayan Minister at this Court for the issue of an exequatur to Mr. William J. Prouse as Vice-Consul for the Republic at Wellington. A copy of the application is enclosed. As this gentleman is resident in Wellington, I have to request that you will report whether there is any objection to his appointment; and, if not, that you will recognize him provisionally in that capacity until the arrival of the exequatur, and report when you have done so. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Enclosure. Sir, — London, 6th December, 1911. I have the honour to inform you that my Government have appointed Mr. William J Prouse to be Vice-Consul for the Republic at Wellington.

a.-i, 1912 N °- 75-

A.—2

150

Mr. Prouse is not a Consul de Carriers, and resides in the City of Wellington (New Zealand). 1 enclose the commission, and have the honour to ask you to be so good as to obtain the usual exequatur, so that Mr. Prouse may enter upon the discharge of his duties. 1 have, etc., Sir R. Grey, M.P., &c. From R. Vidlella.

No. 137. New Zealand, No. 404. My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th December, 1911. With reference to your despatch, No. 124, of the 15th of September, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copy of a despatch from His Majesty's representative at Berne on the subject of the accession of the Dominion of New Zealand to the international convention prohibiting the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Sir,— British Legation, Berne, Bth December, 1911. On receipt of your despatch, No. 22—Treaty, of 9th November, which I received by bag on the 27th ultimo, I addressed a note to the Swiss Government notifying the accession of the Dominion of New Zealand to the international convention signed at Berne on 26th September, 1906, prohibiting the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. I have now the honour to enclose copy of the circular note which the Swiss Government have addressed to the other countries who are parties to the convention, notifying the accession of New Zealand. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. R. H. Clive. Monsieur le Ministre,— Berne, le 4 decembre, 1911. En conformity de l'artiole 3 de la convention intern ati on ale dv 26 septembre, 1906, sur l'interdiction de l'emploi dv phosphore blanc (jaune) dans l'industrie dcs alluniettes, la legation britannique a Berne, par sa note dv 27 noveinbre, 1911, nous a informes de l'adhesion dv Dominion de la Nouvelle-Zelande ii cette convention. Nous avons done l'honneur de vous notifier par la presente cette adhesion, Veuillez agreer, Monsieur le Ministre, I'assurance de notve haute consideration. Ruchet, Au norn dv Counseil Federal Suisse. Schatzmann, Le Chancelier de la Confederation. Son Excellence Monsieur le Ministre dcs Affaires Etrangeres. No. 138. New .Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord,— Downing Street, 22nd December, 1911. With reference to your Lordship's telegram of the 21st September, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the King has been pleased to approve of the use and recognition throughout His Majesty's dominions of the title of "Honourable" in the case of the Chief Justice and Judges of the Supreme Court of New Zealand. I enclose a copy of the notice which will be published in the London Gazette. I have, &c. L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. The Superintendent of the London Gazette. Downing Street, December, 1911. The King has been pleased to approve of the use and recognition throughout His Majesty's dominions during tenure of office of the title of "Honourable" in the case of the Chief Justices and Judges of the undermentioned Courts :—

Enclosures. Sir, — British Legation, Berne, Bth December, 1911. On receipt of jour despatch, No. 22—Treaty, of 9th November, which I received by bag on the 27th ultimo, I addressed a note to the Swiss Government notifying the accession of the Dominion of New Zealand to the international convention signed at Berne on 26th September, 1906, prohibiting the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. I have now the honour to enclose copy of the circular note which the Swiss Government have addressed to the other countries who are parties to the convention, notifying the accession of New Zealand. I have, &c, The. Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. R. H. Olive.

Monsieur le Ministee, — Berne, le & decembre, 1911. En conformity de l'artiole 3 de la convention internationale dv 26 septenibre, 1906, suv l'intevdictiou de l'emploi dv pliosphore blanc (jaune) dans l'industrie dcs allumettes, la legation britaimique a Berne, par sa note dv 27 noveinbre, 1911, nous a informes de I'adhesion dv Dominion de la Nouvelle-Zelande a oette convention. Nous avons done l'honneur de vous notifier par la presente oette adhesion, Veuillez agreer, Monsieur le Ministre, I , assurance de notre haute consideration. RUCHBT, Au norn dv Counseil Federal Suisse. SCHATZMANN, Le Chancelier de la Confederation. Son Excellence Monsieur le Ministre dcs Affaires Etrangeres.

No. 138. New Zealand.—Miscellaneous. My Lord, — Downing Street, 22nd December, 1911. With reference to your Lordship's telegram of the 21st September, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the King has been pleased to approve of the use and recognition throughout His Majesty's dominions of the title of "Honourable" in the case of the Chief Justice and Judges of the Supreme Court of New Zealand. I enclose a copy of the notice which will be published in the London Gazette. I have, &c. L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. The Superintendent of the London. Gazette. Downing Street, December, 1911. The Kino has been pleased to approve of the use and recognition throughout His Majesty's dominions during tenure of office of the title of " Honourable " in the case of the Chief Justices and Judges of the undermentioned Courts : —

:V. -2.

Australia. The High Court of Australia, the Supreme Court of New South Wales, the Supreme Court of Victoria, the Supreme Court of Queensland, the Supreme Court of South Australia, the Supreme Court of Western Australia, the Supreme Court of Tasmania. New Zealand. The Supreme Court of New Zealand. South Africa. The Supreme Court of South Africa. Newfoundland. The Siipreme Court of Newfoundland. A similar recognition of the title will be accorded in the case of retired Chief Justices and Judges of those Courts who have been or may hereafter be permitted to bear it after retirement. The following have received permission to bear the title after retirement : — Sir James Prendergast, formerly Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of New Zealand. Sir Matthew Henry Stephen, formerly Puisne Judge of the Supreme Court of New South Wales. Sir William Owen, formerly Puisne Judge of the Supreme Court of New South Wales.

No. 139. New Zealand, No. 410. My Lord, — Downing Street, 23rd December, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 220, of the 6th July, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that the German Government have notified to the French Government their desire that the International Arrangement for the Suppression of Obscene Publications shall come into force in all the German colonies. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 140. New Zealand, No. 412. My Lord,— Downing Street, 29th December, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 236, of the 13th July and previous correspondence, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of two treaties on the subject of pelagic sealing. I have to add that the treaty of the 7th July was ratified on the 12th instant. 2. It will be seen by comparison of the treaties that the treaty between this country, the United States of America, Russia, and Japan practically superseded the treaty of the 7th February between the United Kingdom and the United States. 3. I have to invite the special attention of your Ministers to the obligation imposed upon the whole of the Empire by Articles 1, 2, 3, and 6 of the treaty of 7th July. Your Ministers will no doubt take such steps as may be necessary to carry out the obligations of New Zealand under these articles. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Treaty :between the United Kingdom and the United States respecting Measures fob. the Preservation and Protection op the Fur Seals. (Signed at Washington, 7th February, .1911. Ratifications exchanged at Washington, 7th July, 1911.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and the United States of America, being desirous of adopting effective measures for the preservation and protection of the fur seals, have resolved to conclude a treaty for that purpose, and to that end have named as their Plenipotentiaries—■

■ No. 140. New Zealand, No. 412. My Lord, — Downing Street, 29tK December, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 236, of the 13th July and previous correspondence, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copies of two treaties on the subject of pelagic sealing. I have to add that the treaty of the 7th July was ratified on the 12th instant. 2. It will be seen by comparison of the treaties that the treaty between this country, the United States of America, Russia, and Japan practically superseded the treaty of the 7th February between the United Kingdom and the United States. 3. I have to invite the special attention of your Ministers to the obligation imposed upon the whole of the Empire by Articles 1, 2, 3, and 6 of the treaty of 7th July. Your Ministers will no doubt take such steps as may be necessary to carry out the obligations of New Zealand under these articles. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosures. Treaty : between the United Kingdom and the United States respecting Measures for. the Preservation and Protection op the Fur Seals. (Signed at Washington, 7th February, .1911. Ratifications exchanged at Washington, 7th July, 1911.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, and the United States of America, being desirous of adopting effective measures for the preservation and protection of the fur seals, have resolved to conclude a treaty for that purpose, and to that end have named as their Plenipotentiaries—-

A.-l, 1912, No. 71.

151

A.—B,

152

His Britannic Majesty, the Right Hon. James Bryce, 0.M., his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington; and The President of the United States of America, Philander C. Knox, Secretary of State of the United States; Who, having communicated to each other their respective full powers, which were found to be in due and proper form, have agreed to and concluded the following articles : — Article 1. The high contracting parties mutually and reciprocally agree that their subjects and citizens respectively, and all persons subject to their laws and treaties, and their vessels shall be prohibited while this article remains in force from engaging in pelagic sealing in that part of the Behring Sea and North Pacific Ocean north of the 35th degree of north latitude and east of the 180 th meridian, and that every such person or vessel offending against this prohibition may be seized and detained by the naval or other duly commissioned officers of either of the high contracting parties, but they shall be delivered as soon as practicable to the authorities of the nation to which they respectively belong, who alone shall have jurisdiction to try the offence and impose the penalties for the same, the witnesses and proof necessary to establish the offence being also sent with them, or otherwise furnished to the proper jurisdictional authority with all reasonable promptitude; and they agree, further, respectively to prohibit during the same period the use of any British or United States port by any persons for any purposes whatsoever connected with the operations of pelagic sealing in said waters, and to prohibit during the same period the importation or bringing of any fur-seal skins taken in such pelagic sealing into any British or United States port, and by the necessary legislation and enforcement of appropriate penalties thereunder to make such prohibition effective. Such prohibitions, however, shall not apply to Indians dwelling on the coasts of the territory of Great Britain or of the United States and carrying on pelagic sealing in canoes not transported by or used in connection with other vessels, and propelled wholly by paddles, oars, or sails, and manned by not more than five persons each, in the way hitherto practised by the Indians, without the use of firearms, provided such Indians are not in the employment of other persons, nor under contract for the delivery of the skins to any person. Article 2. The United States agrees that one-fifth in number and in value of the total number of sealskins taken annually upon the Pribilof Islands, or any other islands or shores of the waters above defined subject to the jurisdiction of the United States, to which the seal herd now frequenting the Pribilof Islands hereafter resorts, shall be delivered at the end of each season to an authorized agent of the Canadian Government in the Pribilof Islands : Provided, however, that nothing herein contained shall restrict the right of the United States at any time and from time to time to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or shores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to be taken in any season and the manner and times and places of taking them as may seem necessary to protect and preserve the seal herd or to increase its numbers. Article 3. It is further agreed that as soon as this article goes into effect the United States shall pay to Great Britain the sum of $200,000 as an advance payment in lieu of such number of fur-seal skins to which Great Britain would be entitled under the provisions of this treaty as would be equivalent to that amount reckoned at their market value at London at the date of delivery, before dressing or curing and less cost of transportation from the Pribilof Islands; such market value in case of dispute to be determined by an umpire to be agreed upon by the high contracting parties, which skins shall be retained by the United States in satisfaction of such payment. The United States further agrees that Great Britain's share of the sealskins taken on the Pribilof Islands shall not be less than one thousand in any year, even if such number is more than one-fifth of the number to which the authorized killing is restricted in such year, unless the killing of seals in. such year or years shall have been absolutely prohibited by the United States for all purposes except to supply food, clothing, and boat-skins for the Natives on the islands, in which case the United States agrees to pay to Great Britain the sum of $10,000 annually in lieu of any share of skins during years when no killing is allowed, and Great Britain agrees that after deducting the skins of Great Britain's share which are to be retained by the United States as above provided to reimburse itself for the advance payment aforesaid, the United States shall be entitled to reimburse itself for any annual payments made as herein required by retaining an additional number of sealskins from Great Britain's share over and above the specified minimum allowance of one thousand skins in any subsequent year or years when killing is again resumed until the whole number of the skins so retained shall equal—reckoned at their market value determined as above provided for—the entire amount so paid, with interest at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum. If, however, the total number of seals frequenting the Pribilof Islands in any year falls below 100,000, enumerated by official count, then all killing, excepting the inconsiderable supply necessary for the support of the Natives as above noted, may be suspended without allowance of skins or payment of money equivalent until the number of such seals again exceeds 100,000, enumerated in like manner. Article J/.. The term " pelagic sealing " as used herein is defined to be the killing, capturing, or pursuing in any manner whatsoever of fur seals at sea outside territorial waters.

153

A.—2.

Article o. The high contracting parties agree that they will each maintain a guard or patrol in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean and Behring Sea so far as may be necessary for the enforcement of the aforesaid prohibitions. Article G. The foregoing articles shall go into effect as soon as, but not before, an international agreement is concluded and ratified by the Governments of Great Britain, the United States, Japan, and Russia, by which each of those Powers shall undertake, by such stipulations as may be mutually acceptable, to prohibit for a period of not less than fifteen jears its own subjects or citizens, and all persons subject to its laws and treaties, from engaging in pelagic sealing in waters including the area defined in Article 1, and effectively to enforce such prohibition. The foregoing articles of this treaty shall continue in force during the period of fifteen years from the day on which they go into effect, and thereafter until terminated by twelve months' written notice given by either Great Britain or the United States to the other, which notice may be given at the expiration of fourteen years or at any time afterwards. Article 7. The high contracting parties engage to co-operate with each other in urging other Powers whose subjects or citizens may be concerned in the fur-seal fisheries to forego, in virtue of appropriate arrangements, the exercise of the right of pelagic sealing, and also to prohibit the use of their ports and flag in the furtherance of pelagic sealing within the areas covered by such arrangement. Article 8. This treaty shall be ratified by His Britannic Majesty and by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof; and ratifications shall be exchanged in Washington as soon as practicable. In faith whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed this treaty in duplicate, and have hereunto affixed their seals. Done at Washington, the 7th day of February, in the year of our Lord 1911. James Bryck Philander C. Knox.

Despatch from His Majesty's Ambassador at Washington containing the 'Text of the Treaty for the Preservation and Protection of the Fur Seals which frequent the Waters of the North Pacific Ocean. (Signed at Washington, 7th July, 1911.) Mr. Bryce to Sir Edward Grey. (Received 3rd August.) Sir, — Sealharbour, Maine, 24th July, 1911. I have the honour to transmit herewith the British copy of the treaty for the preservation and protection of the fur seals which frequent the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, which was signed by Mr. Pope, Under-Secretary of State for External Affairs of Canada, and myself as British delegates, and by the delegates of Russia, Japan, and the United States, and dated the 7th instant, at Washington. I have, &c, James Bryce. Enclosure. TREATY FOR THE PRESERVATION AND PROTECTION OF THE FUR SEALS WHICH FREQUENT THE WATERS OF THE NORTH PACIFIC OCEAN. The United States of America, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, and His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, being desirous of adopting effective means for the preservation and protection of the fur seals which frequent the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, have resolved to conclude a convention for the purpose, and to that end have named as their Plenipotentiaries :— The President of the United States of America; the Honourable Charles Nagel, Secretary of Commerce and Labour of the United States; and the Honourable Chandler P. Anderson, Counsellor of the Department of State of the United States : His Britannic Majesty, the Right Honourable James Bryce, of the Order of Merit, his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington; and Joseph Pope, Esquire, Commander of the Royal Victorian Order and Companion of the Order of St. Michael and St. George, Under-Secretary of State of Canada for External Affairs : His Majesty the Emperor of Japan; Baron Yasuya Uchida, Jusammi, Grand Cordon of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington; and the Honourable Hitoshi Dauke, Shoshii, Third Class of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, Director of the Bureau of Fisheries, Department of Agriculture and Commerce : His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias; the Honourable Pierre Botkine, Chamberlain of His Majesty's Court, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to Morocco; and Baron Boris Nolde, of the Foreign Office :

Enclosure. TREATY FOB THE PKESERVATION AND PROTECTION OF THE FUK SEALS WHICH FREQUENT THE WATERS OF THE NORTH PACIFIC OCEAN. The United States of America, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and of the British Dominions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, and His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, being desirous of adopting effective means for the preservation and protection of the fur seals which frequent the waters of the North Pacific Ocean, have resolved to conclude a convention for the purpose, and to that end have named as their Plenipotentiaries :- — The President of the United States of AmeTica; the Honourable Charles Nagel, Secretary of Commerce and Labour of the United States; and the Honourable Chandler P. Anderson, Counsellor of the Department of State of the United States : His Britannic Majesty, the Right Honourable James Bryce, of the Order of Merit, his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington; and Joseph Pope, Esquire, Commander of the Royal Victorian Order and Companion of the Order of St. Michael and St. George, Under-Secretary of State of Canada for External Affairs : His Majesty the Emperor of Japan; Baron Yasuya Uchida, Jusammi, Grand Cordon of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at Washington; and the Honourable Hitoshi Dauke, Shoshii, Third Class of the Imperial Order of the Rising Sun, Director of the Bureau of Fisheries, Department of Agriculture and Commerce : His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias; the Honourable Pierre Botkine, Chamberlain of His Majesty's Court, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to Morocco; and Baron Boris Nolde, of the Foreign Office :

20—A. 2.

A. -2

154

Who, after having communicated to one another their respective full powers, which were found to be in due and proper form, have agreed upon the following articles : — Article 1. The high contracting parties mutually and reciprocally agree that their citizens and subjects respectively, and all persons subject to their laws and treaties, and their vessels shall be prohibited while this convention remains in force from engaging in pelagic sealing in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean north of the 30th parallel of north latitude and including the seas of Behring, Kamchatka, Okhotsk, and Japan, and that every such person and vessel offending against such prohibition may be seized, except within the territorial jurisdiction of one of the other Powers, and detained by the naval or other duly commissioned officers of any of the parties to this convention, to be delivered as soon as practicable to an authorized official of their own nation at the nearest point to the place of seizure, or elsewhere, as may be mutually agreed upon; and that the authorities of the nation to which such person or vessel belongs aline shall have jurisdiction to try the offence and impose the penalties for the same; and that the witnesses and proofs necessary to establish the offence, so far as they are under the control of any of the parties to this convention, shall also be furnished with all reasonable promptitude to the proper authorities having jurisdiction to try the offence. Article 2. Each of the high contracting parties further agrees that no person or vessel shall be permitted to use any of its ports or harbours, or any part of its territory, for any purposes whatsoever connected with the operations of pelagic sealing in the waters within the protected area mentioned in Article 1. Article 3. Each of the high contracting parties further agrees that no sealskins taken in the waters of the North Pacific Ocean within the protected area mentioned in Article 1, and no sealskins identified as the species known as Callorhinus alascanus, Callorhinus ursinus, and Callorhinus kurilensis, and belonging to the American, Russian, or Japanese herds, except such as are taken under the authority of the respective Powers to which the breeding-grounds of such herds belong, and have been officially marked and certified as having been so taken, shall be permitted to be imported or brought into the territory of any of the parties to this convention. Article J f . It is further agreed that the provisions of this convention shall not apply to Indians, Amos, Aleuts, or other aborigines dwelling on the coast of the waters mentioned in Article 1, who carry on pelagic sealing in canoes not transported by or used in connection with other vessels, and propelled entirely by oars, paddles, or sails, and manned by not more than five persons each, in the way hitherto practised and without the use of firearms; provided that such aborigines are not in the employment of other persons, or under contract to deliver the skins to any person. Article 5. Each of the high contracting parties agrees that it will not permit its citizens or subjects or their vessels to kill, capture, or pursue beyond the distance of three miles from the shore-line of its territories sea-otters in any part of the waters mentioned in Article 1 of this convention. Article 6. Each of the high contracting parties agrees to enact and enforce such legislation as maybe necessary to make effective the foregoing provisions, with appropriate penalties for violations thereof. Article 7. It is agreed on the part of the United States, Japan, and Russia that each respectively will maintain a guard or patrol in the waters frequented by the seal herd in the protection of which it is especially interested, so far as may be necessary for the enforcement of the foregoing provisions. Article 8. Al the high contracting parties agree to co-operate with each other in taking such measures as may be appropriate and available for the purpose of preventing pelagic sealing in the prohibited area mentioned in Article 1. Article 9. The term " pelagic sealing " is hereby defined for the purposes of this convention as meaning the killing, capturing, or pursuing in any manner whatsoever of fur seals at sea. Article 10. The United States agrees that the total number of sealskins taken annually under the authority of the United States upon the Pribilof Islands, or any other islands or shores of the waters mentioned in Article 1 subject to the jurisdiction of the United States to which any seal herds hereafter resort, there shall be delivered at the Pribilof Islands at the end of each season 15 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Canadian Government, and 15 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Japanese

155

A.— 2.

Government: Provided, however, that nothing herein contained shall restrict the right of the United States at any time and from time to time to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or shores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to be taken in any season, and the manner and times and places of taking them as may seem necessary to protect and preserve the seal herd or to increase its number. Article 11. The United States further agrees to pay the sum of $200,000 to Great Britain and the sum of $200,000 to Japan when this convention goes into effect, as an advance payment in each case in lieu of such number of fur-seal skins to which Great Britain and Japan respectively would be entitled under the provisions of this convention as would be equivalent in each case to $200,000, reckoned at their market value at London at the date of their delivery before dressing and curing and less cost of transportation from the Pribilof Islands, such market value in case of dispute to be determined by an umpire to be agreed upon by the United States and Great Britain, or by the United States and Japan, as the case may be, which skins shall be retained by the United States in satisfaction of such payments. The United States further agrees that the British and Japanese share respectively of the sealskins taken from the American herd under the terms of this convention shall be not less than one thousand each in any year, even if such number is more than 15 per cent, of the number to which the authorized killing is restricted in such year, unless the killing of seals in such year or years shall have been absolutely prohibited by the United States for all purposes except to supply food, clothing, and boat-skins for the Natives on the islands, in which case the United States agrees to pay to Great Britain and to Japan each the sum of $10,000 annually in lieu of any share of skins during the years when no killing is allowed; and Great Britain agrees, and Japan agrees that, after deducting the skins of their respective shares, which are to be retained by the United States as above provided to reimburse itself for the advance payment aforesaid, the United States shall be entitled to reimburse itself for any annual payments made as herein required, by retaining an additional number of sealskins from the British and Japanese shares respectively over and above the specified minimum allowance of one thousand skins in any subsequent year or years when killing is again resumed, until the whole number of skins retained shall equal—reckoned at their market value determined as above provided for—the entire amount so paid, with interest at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum. If, however, the total number of seals frequenting the United States islands in any year falls below 100,000, enumerated by official count, then all killing, excepting the inconsiderable supply necessary for the support of the Natives as above noted, may be suspended without allowance of skins or payment of money equivalent until the number of such seals again exceeds 100,000, enumerated in like manner. Article 12. It is agreed on the part of Russia that of the total number of sealskins taken annually upon the Commander Islands, or any other island or shores of the waters defined in Article 1 subject to the jurisdiction of Russia to which any seal herds hereafter resort, there shall be delivered at the Commander Islands at the end of each season 15 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to-an authorized agent of the Canadian Government, and 15 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Japanese Government: Provided, however, that nothing herein contained shall restrict the right of Russia at any time and from time to time during the first five years of the term of this convention to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or shores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose during the term of this convention such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to be taken in any season, and the manner and times and places of taking of them, as may seem necessary to preserve and protect the Russian seal herd, or to increase its number; but it is agreed, nevertheless, on the part of Russia that during the last ten years of the term of this convention not less than 5 per cent, of the total number of seals on the Russian rookeries and hauling-grounds will be killed annually, provided that said 5 per cent, does not exceed 85 per cent, of the three-year-old male seals hauling in such year. If, however, the total number of seals frequenting the Russian islands in any year falls below 18,000, enumerated by official count, then the allowance of skins mentioned above and all killing of seals, except as may be necessary for the support of the Natives on the islands, may be suspended until the number of such seals again exceeds 18,000, enumerated in like manner. Article IS. It is agreed on the part of Japan that of the total number of sealskins taken annually upon Kobben Island, or any other islands or shores of the waters defined in Article 1 subject to the jurisdiction of Japan to which any seal herds hereafter resort, there shall be delivered at Robben Island at the end of each season 10 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the United States Government, 10 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Canadian Government, and 10 per cent, gross in number and value thereof to an authorized agent of the Russian Government: Provided, however, that nothing herein contained shall restrict the right of Japan at any time and from time to time during the first five years of the term of this convention to suspend altogether the taking of sealskins on such islands or shores subject to its jurisdiction, and to impose during the term of this convention such restrictions and regulations upon the total number of skins to be taken in any season, and the manner and times and places of taking them, as may seem necessary to preserve and

A.—2

156

A.-l, 1912, No. 74.

protect the Japanese herd, or to increase its number; but it is agreed, nevertheless, on the part of Japan that during the last ten years of the term of this convention not less than 5 per cent, of the total number of seals on the Japanese rookeries and hauling-grounds will be killed annually, provided that said 5 per cent, does not exceed 85 per cent, of the three-year-old male seals hauling in such year. If, however, the total number of seals frequenting the Japanese islands in any year falls below 6,500, enumerated by official count, then the allowance of skins mentioned above and all killing of seals, except such as may be necessary for the support of the Natives on the islands, may be suspended until the number of such seals again exceeds 6,500, enumerated in like manner. Article 11/.. It is agreed on the part of Great Britain thai, in case any seal herd hereafter resorts to any islands or shores of the waters defined in Article 1 subject to the jurisdiction of Great Britain there shall be delivered at the end of each season during the term of this convention 10 per cent, gross in number and value of the total number of sealskins annually taken from such herd to an authorized agent of the United States Government, 10 per cent, gross in number and value of the total number of sealskins annually taken from such herd to an authorized agent of the Japanese Government, and 10 per cent, gross in number and value of the total number of sealskins annually taken from such herd to an authorized agent of the Russian Government. Article 15. It is further agreed between the United States and Great Britain that the provisions of this convention shall supersede, in so far as they are inconsistent therewith or in duplication thereof, the provisions of the treat} 7 relating to the fur seals entered into between the United States ami Great Britain on the 7th day of February, 1911. Article 16. This convention shall go into effect upon the 15th day- of December, 1911, and shall continue in force for a period of fifteen years from that date, and thereafter until terminated by twelve months' written notice given by one or more of the parties to all of the others, which notice may be given at the expiration of fourteen years or at any time afterwards; and it is agreed that at any time prior to the termination of this convention, upon the request of any one of the high contracting parties, a conference shall be held forthwith between the representatives of all the parties hereto to consider, and, if possible, agree upon a further extension of this convention, with such additions and modifications, if any, as may be found desirable. Article 17. This convention shall be ratified by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, by His Britannic Majesty, by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, and by His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias; and ratification shall be exchanged at Washington as soon as practicable. In faith whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed this convention in quadruplicate, and have hereunto affixed their seals. Done at Washington, the 7th day of July, 1911. Charles Nagel. Chandler P, Anderson. James Bryce. Joseph Pope. Y. Uohida. H Dauke. P. Botkine. NOLDE. No. 141. New Zealand, No. 413. My Lord,— Downing Street, 29th December, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, n 0 X4O, of the 9th November, and to request you to inform your Ministers that their desire that notice should be given of the accession of New Zealand to the International Convention for the Suppression of Obscene Publications has been communicated to the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. You will no doubt report at an early date the authority to be designated by your Government under Article 1 of the Convention. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 141. New Zealand, No. 413. My Lord, — Downing Street, 29th December, 1911. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. liO, of the 9th November, and to request you to inform your Ministers that their desire that notice should be given of the accession of New Zealand to the International Convention for the Suppression of Obscene Publications has been communicated to the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. You will no doubt report at an early date the authority to be designated by your Government under Article 1 of the Convention. I have, &c, L. HAECOUET. Governor the Eight Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

157

A.—2

.No. 142. New Zealand, No. 414. My Lord, — Downing Street, 29th December, 1911. With reference to my despatch, No. 373 a, of the Ist of November, 1 have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copy of a declaration respecting the separate withdrawal of the self-governing dominions from the commercial treaties between the United Kingdom and Sweden. I have, &c. v L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G.. D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Declaration between the United Kingdom and Sweden relating to the amendment of Treaties of Commbkck between the two Countries. (Signed at Stockholm, 27th November, 1911.) Declaration between the Governments of Great Britain and Sweden relating to the Amendment of the Treaties of Commerce of the 11th of April, 165J/., the 17th of July, 1656, the 21st of October, 1661, the sth of February, 1766, and the 18th of March, 1826. Whereas it is desirable that liberty should be reserved to certain of His Britannic Majesty's dominions to withdraw from the treaties between Great Britain and Sweden of the 11th of April, 1654, the 17th of July, 1656, the 21st of October, 1661, the sth of February, 1766, and the 18th of March, 1826, with impairing the validity of the treaties as between Sweden on the one hand and the United Kingdom and those other parts of His Britannic Majesty's dominions which may desire to remain bound by the said treaties on the other, the Government of His Britannic Majesty and the Government of Sweden hereby agree that the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and the Colony of Newfoundland may withdraw from the treaties or any one of them separately at any time on giving twelve months' notice to that effect. Nevertheless, the goods produced or manufactured in each of the said British dominions shall enjoy in Sweden complete and unconditional most-favoured-nation treatment so long as the British dominions in question shall accord to goods the produce or manufacture of Sweden treatment as favourable as it gives to the produce or manufacture of any other foreign country. In witness whereof the undersigned have signed the present declaration and have aftixed thereto their seals. Done at Stockholm, 27th November, 1911. Cecil A. Spring-Rice. Albert Eheensvabd-

No. 143. New Zealand, No. 3. My Lord, — Downing Street, sth January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the enclosed copy of a Foreign Office notice published in the London Gazette of the 2nd instant. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Foreign Office, 2nd January, 1912. His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs has received from His Majesty's Ambassador at Rome a communication to the following effect : " The ports of Tripolitana occupied by Italian troops have now been declared open to commercial neutrals." No. 144. New Zealand, No. 7. My Lord,— Downing Street, 10th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copy of a note from the Italian Ambassador at this Court, requesting the recognition of Cavaliere Gγ. Ferrando as Vice-Consul in Charge of the Italian Consulate-General at Melbourne.

Enclosure. .Foreign Office, 2nd January, 1912. His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs has received from His Majesty's Ambassador at Rome a communication to the following effect : " The ports of Tripolitana occupied by Italian troops have now been declared open to commercial neutrals."

No. 144. New Zealand, No. 7. My Lord, — Downing Street, 10th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, copy of a note from the Italian Ambassador at this Court, requesting the recognition of Cavaliere Gγ. Ferrando as Vice-Consul in Charge of the Italian Consulate-General at Melbourne.

A.-1, 1S1 No. 81.

A.—2

158

2. This application has not previously been communicated to you, as it related solely to recognition at Melbourne, but it is now understood that recognition is necessary in New Zealand also, as New Zealand is included in the Consular District of the Italian Consul-General at Melbourne. 3. I have to request you to recognize Cavaliere G. Ferrando accordingly, unless there is any objection, and to report when you have done so. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Sir,— London, 12th October, 1911. Commandatore Mercatelli, Italian Consul-Ceneral at Melbourne, now on leave in Italy, is prevented by reasons connected with the service from returning to his post on the expiration of his term of leave. In these circumstances, the Italian Government have permitted Commandatore Mercatelli to confer on Cavaliere G. Ferrando the rank of Vice-Consul attached to the consulate at Melbourne, and to intrust him with temporary charge of that consulate. Cavaliere G. Ferrando is an Italian citizen, and. is not a " consul de carriere." As Commandatore Mercatelli, owing to his absence from Melbourne, cannot take steps to introduce Cavaliere G. Ferrando to the authorities at Melbourne and to obtain his recognition by them as Vice-Consul in charge of the Italian Consulate, I have the honour to ask you kindly to inform the said authorities that Cavaliere G. Ferrando has in fact received orders to take charge of the Italian Consulate at Melbourne until the return of the Consul-General to his post. I am, (fee, Sir E. Grey, Bart., M.P. Imperiali. No. 145. New Zealand, No. 18. My Lord,— Downing Street, 16th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the Road Board conveying an invitation from the organizing council of the Third International Road Congress to be held in London in 1913 to the Governments of the oversea dominions and colonies to nominate representatives to take part in the congress. Copies of the memorandum and preliminary programme accompanying the letter are also enclosed. 2. I shall be glad if you will ascertain from your Ministers whether they would desire to be represented at the congress. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. The Road Board, Queen Anne's Chambers, Broadway, Sir,— Westminster S.W., 22nd December, 1911. I am directed by the Road Board to state, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that the Third International Road Congress will be held in London in 1913. Invitations have been issued through the usual diplomatic channels by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to the Governments of various countries (see list enclosed herewith) to take part in the congress, and it is anticipated that these invitations will be accepted. An organizing council has been formed to undertake and carry through the arrangements of the congress, the chairman of which is Sir George Gibb, the Chairman of the Road Board, and it appears to the council desirable that an invitation to take part in the proceedings should be extended to Colonial Governments and dependencies. I. am, therefore, to ask you to be so good as to move the Secretary of State, if he sees no objection, to cause invitations to be issued in the name of His Majesty's Government to the various Colonial Governments and Administrations inviting them to nominate representatives to take part in the congress. I enclose herewith—(l) a short memorandum dealing with the organization and objects of the congress; (2) a list of the London organizing Committee as at present constituted; and (3) a copy of the preliminary programme. I am, &c, W. Rees Jeffreys, Secretary. The Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, Colonial Office.

No. 145. New Zealand, No. 18. My Lord, — Downing Street, 16th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, to be laid before your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the Eoad Board conveying an invitation from the organizing council of the Third International Road Congress to be held in London in 1913 to the Governments of the oversea dominions and colonies to nominate representatives to take part in the congress. Copies of the memorandum and preliminary programme accompanying the letter are also enclosed. 2. I shall be glad if you will ascertain from your Ministers whether they would desire to be represented at the congress. I have, &c, L. HARCOITRT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosures. The Road Board, Queen Anne's Chambers, Broadway, Sir,— Westminster S.W., 22nd December, 1911. I am directed by the Road Board to state, for the information of the Secretary of State for the Colonies, that the Third International Roa,d Congress will be held in London in 1913. Invitations have been issued through the usual diplomatic channels by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs to the Governments of various countries (see list enclosed herewith) to take part in the congress, and it is anticipated that these invitations will be accepted. An organizing council has been formed to undertake and carry through the arrangements of the congress, the chairman of which is Sir George Gibb, the Chairman of the Road Board, and it appears to the council desirable that an invitation to take part in the proceedings should be extended to Colonial Governments and dependencies. I am, therefore, to ask you to be so good as to move the Secretary of State, if he sees no objection, to cause invitations to be issued in the name of His Majesty's Government to the various Colonial Governments and Administrations inviting them to nominate representatives to take part in the congress. I enclose herewith —(1) a short memorandum dealing with the organization and objects of the congress ; (2) a list of the London organizing Committee as at present constituted; and (3) a copy of the preliminary programme. I am, &c, W. Rees Jeffreys, Secretary. The Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies, Colonial Office.

159

A.—2

List of Foreign Governments to which the Invitation to be represented at the International Road Congress in 1913 have been sent by the Foreign Office. Governments of — Germany, Argentina, Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Bulgaria, Chile, China, Colombia, Cuba, Denmark, Spain, France, Monaco, Greece, Hayti, Japan, Mexico, Norway, Netherlands, Luxemburg, Portugal, Roumania, Russia, Siam, Switzerland, Uruguay, Brazil, Egypt, United States, Italy, Persia, Sweden, Turkey.

International Road Congress. The Permanent International Association of Road Congresses was established in 1907 at the invitation of the French Government, for the purpose of considering and comparing the studies and work carried out in various countries throughout the world regarding the construction and maintenance of roads and bridges in view of modern methods of locomotion. The first congress took place the following year (1908) in Paris, and was attended by 143 delegates, representing twenty-eight Governments, in addition to 668 delegates from and members of numerous local corporations and societies interested in road traffic, as well as by 2,411 private individual members. The discussions and papers read were considered to be of such value that at the invitation of the Belgian Government a second international congress was held in Brussels in 1910, which was attended by 151 delegates of forty-one Governments and 396 delegates of local corporations, &c, in addition to 2,118 private individual members. It has been decided to hold the third international congress in London, at the invitation of H.M. Government, in June, 1913. The congress will open on 23rd June, 1913, and will last for six days, during which time it will receive and consider a number of papers and reports by the leading authorities throughout the world on the maintenance of roads, their foundations and proper drainage, the prevention of dust and mud, the laying of light railways and tramways on roads, the choice of surfacing materials, the influence of weight and speed of vehicles on roads and bridges, the conditions that would be filled by horse or mechanically propelled vehicles in order that they may not damage or suffer damage from the roads, &c. W. Rees Jeffreys, Hon. Secretary, London Congress, 1913. Queen Anne's Chambers, Broadway, Westminster S.W., 22nd December, 1911. No. 146. New Zealand, No. 20. My Lord,— Downing Street, 17th January, 1912. With reference to Lord Crewe's circular despatch of the 2nd of March, 1909, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that Denmark has now been deleted from the list of non-contracting States under the Brussels Sugar Convention which have been declared by the Permanent Sugar Commission to give bounties. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 147. New Zealand, No. 25. My Lord,— Downing Street, 19th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the appointment of Mr. Eberhard Focke as German Consul at Wellington. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

No. 146. New Zealand, No. 20. My Lord, — Downing Street, 17th January, 1912. With reference to Lord Crewe's circular despatch of the 2nd of March, 1909, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that Denmark has now been deleted from the list of non-contracting States under the Brussels Sugar Convention which have been declared by the Permanent Sugar Commission to give bounties. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 147. New Zealand, No. 25. My Lord, — Downing Street, 19th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the appointment of Mr. Eberhard Focke as German Consul at Wellington. I have, &c., L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

Date. Description. 11th January, 1912 From the Foreign Office.

A.—2

160

A.-l, 1912, No. 82.

Enclosures. Sib, — Foreign Office, 11th January, 1912. i am directed by Secretary Sir E Grey to transmit herewith, to be laid before Mr. Secretary Harcourt, a copy of a note from the German Ambassador respecting the appointment of Mr. Eberhard Focke as German Consul at Wellington, New Zealand. Mr. Focke received an exequatur on the 23rd March, 1899, as German Vice-Consul at Wellington, which post he has occupied up to the present time. In the circumstances, steps are now being taken for the issue of a fresh exequatur on his promotion to be Consul. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. W. FjANGLbt.

Sib, — London, 27th December, 1911. His Majesty the German Emperor, King of Prussia, has been pleased to appoint Mr. E. Focke, Vice-Consul attached to the Gorman Consulate at Wellington, to be Consul for the Empire at that place.* I enclose herewith, for eventual return, the commission relating to the appointment, dated 12th December, and shall be grateful if you will kindly obtain the necessary exequatur, and forward to me the document relating thereto in duo course. I have, &c, Sir Ei Grey, Bart, (fee. P. Mktternich. No. 148. New Zealand, No. 29. My Lord,— Downing Street, 23rd January, 1912. I have the honour to invite your attention to my predecessor's despatch, No. 220, of the 23rd of September, 1910, on the subject of rules of procedure in the case of letters of request for evidence in civil and commercial cases pending before foreign tribunals, and to state that I should be glad to receive your Ministers' views on the suggestions made in that despatch. I have, &c, L. HARCOUET. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 149. New Zealand, No. 31. My Lord,— Downing Street, 26th January, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 25, of the 19th of January, 1912, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Mr. E. Focke to act as German Consul at Wellington was signed on the 17th of January. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 150. New Zealand, No. 33. My Lord,— Downing Street, 30th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the adhesion of New Zealand to the International Agreement for the Suppression of Obscene Publications. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. Date. Description. i ___ _ ' 20th January, 1912 .. .. From H.M. Ambassador, Paris. *Hia commission describes his consular district as " the Provinces of Wellington, Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, Nelson, and Marlborough."

No. 148. New Zealand, No. 29. My Lord,— Downing Street, 23rd January, 1912. I have the honour to invite your attention to my predecessor's despatch, No. 220, of the 23rd of September, 1910, on the subject of rules of procedure in the case of letters of request for evidence in civil and commercial cases pending before foreign tribunals, and to state that I should be glad to receive your Ministers' views on the suggestions made in that despatch. I have, &c, L. HARCOUET. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 149. New Zealand, No. 31. My Lord, — Downing Street, 26th January, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 25, of the 19th of January, 1912, I have the honour to request that you will inform your Ministers that the King's exequatur empowering Mr. E. Focke to act as German Consul at Wellington was signed on the 17th of January. I have, &c, L. HAECOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 150. New Zealand, No. 33. My Lord,— Downing Street, 30th January, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the adhesion of New Zealand to the International Agreement for the Suppression of Obscene Publications. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand.

I I Date. Description. Date. i _ _ J 50th January, 1912 .. .. From H.M. Ambassador, Paris. !Oth January, 1912 *Hia commission describes his consular district as " the Provinces of Wellington, Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, Nelson, .nd Marlborough."

A.—2,

161

Enclosures. Sir,— Paris, 20th January, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 1.30, of the 30th ultimo, T have the honour to transmit to you herewith copy of a note from Monsieur Poincare, acknowledging the receipt of my note to Monsieur de Selves of the 30th ultimo, notifying to the French Government the accession of the Dominion of New Zealand to the International Agreement for the Suppression of Obscene Publications, signed at Paris on. 4-th Maj T , 1910. M. Poincare states that the act of adhesion was duly deposited for preservation in the archives of the French Government on the 3rd instant, and informs me that the adhesion will shortly be notified to the contracting parties. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward drey, Bart, M.P., (fee. Francis Bertie.

Monsieur Poincare to Sir Francis Bertie. Monsieur i/AMBASSAnEuit,— Paris, le 19 Janvier, 1912. Par sa lettre dv 30 decembre dernier, Votre Excellence avait bien voulu notifier a mon predecesseur l'accession de la Nouvelle ZeJande a l'arrangernent relatif a la repression de la circulation dcs Publications obscenes. J'ai l'honneur d'accuser reception ii Votre Excellence de l'acte precite dont le a etc efiectue le 3 Janvier courant clans les archives dv Gouvernement de la Republique. J'aurai soin de porter bierrtdt a la connaissance dcs Etats contractants la dite adhesion et la date de son depot. &0., Pour le Ministre, Gavarry . No. 151. New Zealand, No. 39. My Lord,— Downing Street, 2nd February, 1912. With reference to your despatch, No. 139, of the 9th November last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the Foreign Office enclosing a copy of. a note from the Norwegian Minister acknowledging the receipt of the sum of £400, the payment of which was directed by your Government as compensation to the Norwegian Government for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the case of Anders Andersen. The receipted vouchers enclosed in the Foreign Office letter have been sent to the High Commissioner for New Zealand. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosures. Sir,— Foreign Office, 27th January, 1912. With reference to your letter of the 12th instant, No. 535/12, I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to transmit herewith copy of a commrlnication received from the Norwegian Minister at this court acknowledging the receipt of the cheque for the sum of £400 which the New Zealand Government have paid to the Norwegian Government as compensation for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the case of Anders Andersen. The two vouchers enclosed in your letter of the 12th instant are also returned herewith, duly receipted. I am, &c, The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. Eyre A. Crowe. Sir,— Norwegian Legation, 25 The Boltons, London, 20th January, 1912. I have the honour to acknowledge, with my very best thanks, the receipt of your note of the 19th instant, transmitting a cheque for the sum of £400 which the Government of New Zealand have agreed to pay to my Government as compensation for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the case of Anders Andersen. I have, <fee., The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. B. Vogt. 21—A. 2.

No. 151. New Zealand, No, 39. My Lord, — Downing Street, 2nd February, 1912. With reference to your despatch, No. 139, of the 9th November last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, a copy of a letter from the Foreign Office enclosing a copy of. a note from the Norwegian Minister acknowledging the receipt of the sum of £400, the payment of which was directed by your Government as compensation to the Norwegian Government for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the case of Anders Andersen. The receipted vouchers enclosed in the Foreign Office letter have been sent to the High Commissioner for New Zealand. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosures. Sir, — Foreign Office, 27th January, 1912. With reference to your letter of the 12th instant, No. 535/12, I am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to transmit herewith copy of a commt!nioation received from the Norwegian Minister at this court acknowledging the receipt of the cheque for the sum of £400 which the New Zealand Government have paid to the Norwegian Government as compensation for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the case of Anders Andersen. The two vouchers enclosed in your letter of the 12th instant are also returned herewith, duly receipted. I am, &c, . The Under-Secretary of State, Colonial Office. Eyre A. Crowe.

Sir, — Norwegian Legation, 25 The Boltons, London, 20th January, 1912. I have the honour to acknowledge, with my very best thanks, the receipt of your note of the 19th instant, transmitting a cheque for the sum of £400 which the Government of New Zealand have agreed to pay to my Government as compensation for the expenses incurred by them in connection with the case of Anders Andersen. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. B. Vogt. 21—A. 2.

A.—2

162

No. 152. New Zealand, No. 42. My Lord, — Downing Street, 6th February, 1912. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 149, of the 14th December, and to inform you that the loyal address to the King from Mr. Mia Dass on the occasion of His Majesty's visit to India has been laid before His Majesty, who was pleased to command that an expression of his thanks should be conveyed to Mr. Dass. I have, «fee, L HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 153. New Zealand, No. 45. My Lord,— Downing Street, 7th February, 1912. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatch, No. 155, of the 27th of December, reporting the resignation of Sir J. Findlay, K.C.M.G., of his office as Minister of Justice and Attorney-General, and of his seat in the Legislative Council. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 154. New Zealand, No. 46. My Lord,— Downing Street, 9th February, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 218, of the sth July last, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that Newfoundland has acceded to the Anglo-Japanese treaty of commerce and navigation of 1911. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. No. 155. New Zealand, No. 49. My Lord,— Downing Street, 9th February, 1912. With reference to the third paragraph of my despatch, No. 170, of the 11th May last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of revised regulations under which commissions in the British Regular Army may be obtained by officers of the Military Forces of the self-governing dominions and Crown colonies. I have, &o, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c. Enclosure. Regulations under which Commissions in the British Army may be obtained by Officers of the Military Forces of the Self-ooverning Dominions and Crown Colonies. (As to candidates from the Chartered Universities oversea, see " Regulations under which Commissions in the Regular Army may be obtained by University Candidates," to be purchased in the same manner as these regulations.) (From Ist April, 1912.) I. — General Instructions. 1. Commissions granted. —Commissions in the British Regular Army will be granted to officers of the non-permanent forces of the self-governing dominions and Crown colonies under the conditions hereinafter prescribed, which, stated generally, are as follows :—

No. 154. New Zealand, No. 46. My Lord, — Downing Street, 9th February, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 218, of the sth July last, I have the honour to request you to inform your Ministers that Newfoundland has acceded to the Anglo-Japanese treaty of commerce and navigation of 1911. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

No. 155. New Zealand, No. 49. My Lord,— Downing Street, 9th February, 1912. With reference to the third paragraph of my despatch, No. 170, of the 11th May last, I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the accompanying copies of revised regulations under which commissions in the British Regular Army may be obtained by officers of the Military Forces of the self-governing dominions and Crown colonies. . • I have, &c, , ■ L. HARCOURT. Governor the Right Hon. Lord Islington, K.C.M.G., D.5.0., &c.

Enclosure. Regulations undbb which Commissions in the British Army may be obtained by Officers of the Military Forces of the Self-governing Dominions and Crown Colonies. (As to candidates from the Chartered Universities oversea, see " Regulations under which Commissions in the Regular Army may be oßfaiiied by University Candidates," to be purchased in the same manner as these regulations.) ,"■ ■' ' (From Ist April, 1912.) I, — General Instructions. 1. Commissions granted. —Commissions in the British Regular Army will be granted to officers of the non-permanent forces of the self-governing dominions and Crown colonies under the conditions hereinafter prescribed, which, stated generally, are as follows :—

163

A.-2,

A candidate who possesses the qualifications specified in paragraph 3 may be nominated by the authority specified in paragraph 2. After such nomination he will be examined by a Medical Board (see paragraph 13), and will undergo an examination in military subjects (see paragraph 17). 2. Allotment of Corn-missions. —Until further notice, the number of commissions thus allotted each half-year, and the authority by whom nominations will be made, are as follows : —

In the total of sixteen will be included one commission in the Royal Artillery, which will be awarded to the candidate desirous of such an appointment who obtains highest marks at the examination in military subjects (see also paragraphs 3 (d) and 8). 3. Qualification of Candidates. —A candidate to be eligible for nomination must — (c.) Be unmarried; no candidate will be accepted unless, in the opinion of the Army Council, he is in all respects suitable to hold a commission in the British Regular Army. (&.) Have attained the age of twenty, and not have attained the age of twenty-five on the Ist of April if nominated in January, or on the Ist of October if nominated in July, (c.) Have qualified at an army entrance examination (see paragraph 5), or have passed one of the examinations accepted in lieu thereof (see paragraph 8). (d.) Have served as an officer in the local forces of the dominion or colony from which he is nominated, and have attended two annual trainings, each training in a distinct year, or have seen active service in the field. A candidate for a commission in the Royal Artillery must be an officer of the Artillery, (c.)* Have been attached to a British Regular unit, or to a unit of the Permanent Military Force of the self-governing dominion, for a period of two months in accordance with paragraph 9, and have obtained a satisfactory certificate (see Appendix IV). //. — Qualifying Test. 4. How undergone. --In order to show that he has attained a fair standard of general education, a candidate will be required to produce proof of having either-— (a) Qualified at an army entrance examination (see paragraph 5); or (b) passed one of the examinations named in paragraph 8. Candidates must clearly understand that the fact of their having passed this qualifying test does not entitle them to nomination unless they are eligible in other respects, as laid down in paragraph 3. 5. Subjects of Army Entrance Examination. —The obligatory subjects of the army entrance examination are as follows :- — Marks, (i.) English ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2,000 (ii.) English history and geography ... ... ... ... 2,000 (iii.) Mathematics A (elementary) .. ... ... ... ... 2,000 (iv.) French or German ... ... ... ... ... ... 2,000 and for a candidate for a commission in the Royal Artillery :— (v.) Science (physics and chemistry) ... ... ... 2,000 (vi.) Mathematics B (intermediate) ... ... ... ... 2,000 For the syllabus in these subjects, see Appendix 11. To qualify, a candidate must obtain a minimum of 33 per cent, in each of subjects (i) to (iv). A candidate for a commission in the Royal Artillery must obtain a similar minimum in subjects (v) and (vi). Subjects (v) and (vi), or one of those subjects, may be taken up separately, but qualification in subjects (i) to (iv) must be obtained at one and the same examination. 6. When held, Fees, &c. —The army entrance examination will be held half-yearly, and will commence in June and November. At this examination a candidate who wishes to qualify may present himself provided he has attained the age of sixteen years and a half on the Ist June or Ist December respectively. The fee for the examination will be £3. For a candidate who takes up subjects (v) and (vi), or one of those subjects only, the fee will be £2.

* The Army Council will be prepared to consider, on its merits, the case of any candidate who is unavoidably prevented, owing to local military conditions, from undergoing the required attachment.

Number of Dominion or CoJony. Commissions allotted By whom Nomination will be madeEach Half-year. . ' ] ~ Canada .. . . .. .. . 4 The Governor-General. Australia .. .. .. .. j 4 „ New Zealand .. .. .. 2 I The Governor. South Africa .. .. .. 3 The Governor-General. Crown Colonies* ., .. .. 3 The Secretary of State for the Colonies. : , ] ; i6 : i ♦Excluding Malta and Bermuda, the Militia of which are dealt with in the "Regulations under which Commissions in the Regular Army may be obtained by Officers of the Special Reserve, Malta Militia, Bermuda; ; Militia, Channel Islands Militia, and Territorial Force."

A.—2

164

7. Mode of Application. —A candidate desirous of attending an army entrance examination must apply to his commanding officer at such date as will allow of the nominating authority forwarding the application so as to reach the War Office by the Ist April or Ist September for a June or November examination respectively. The nominating authhority, in forwarding the application, will certify that the candidate is, having regard to the limits laid down in paragraphs 3 and 6, eligible in point of age, and that he will be prepared, when necessary, to recommend him in the manner prescribed in paragraph 11. The necessary papers and instructions for carrying out the examination will then be sent to the local section of the Imperial General Staff. 8. Examinations accepted in lieu of the Army Entrance Examination. —A candidate will be exempt from qualifying at an army entrance examination — (a.) If he has obtained a leaving certificate for army purposes, or an army qualifying certificate, under the regulations in force up to and including 31st March, 1912. N.B.—A candidate for the Royal Artillery whose leaving or qualifying certificate does not include mathematics I and science will be required, in order to be considered qualified after 31st March, 1912, to supplement his certificate by qualifying in mathematics B or science or both these subjects, as the case may be, at an army entrance examination. A candidate who, under the regulations in force up to 31st March, 1912, requires, in order to complete his leaving certificate for army purposes, to qualify in practical measurements or geometrical drawing, or both these subjects, will, after 31st March, 1912, be permitted to complete his certificate by qualifying in mathematics A (elementary) at an army entrance examination. (b.) If he has passed the examination for the degree of 8.A., B.Sc, or M.A. at one of the following Universities : Oxford, Cambridge, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Dublin, Durham, London, Manchester, Wales, Birmingham, Liverpool, Leeds, National University of Ireland, Belfast, Bristol, a University in the Commonwealth of Australia, the University of the Cape of Good Hope, the University of New Zealand. Or one of the following University examinations : OxfordThe First Public Examination; Cambridge —one of the parts of the general examination, or Part 1 of any tripos examination, or Part I of any special examination; Scottish Universities —the preliminary examination and the first science examination, or the first and second professional examinations for a degree in medicine; Dublin—-the final examination of the senior freshman year, or the final examination of the school of engineering; Durham —the first year's examinations; London —an intermediate examination in the faculties of arts, law, science, engineering, or economics, or the first examination and the second examination (Part I) in the faculty of medicine; Manchester —the intermediate examination; University of Wales —completion of three " intermediate " courses in the of science, or of four courses in the faculty of arts; Birmingham —the intermediate examination in arts or science; Liverpool—the intermediate examination in arts, science, or engineering; Leeds —the intermediate examination in arts or science; Belfast —the intermediate examination in science, or the passing of the five compulsory subjects for the pass degree of 8.A.; Bristol —the intermediate examination in arts or science; Universities in the Commonwealth of Australia —the junior or the senior public examination, provided that the candidate has passed in. English; English history, geography, arithmetic, algebra, geometry, and two of the following subjects : (1) Physics or chemistry, (2) French or German, (3) Latin or Greek; the University of the Cape of Good Hope —the matriculation examination, provided that the candidate has passed in English, French or German, mathematics, history; the intermediate examination; the University of New Zealand —the matriculation examination, provided that the candidate has passed in English, English history, geography, elementary mathematics, French, or German; the entrance examina tion in engineering; the intermediate examination in medicine; the first examination for the degree of Bachelor of Commerce; the first section of the degree of Bachelor of Arts, provided that the candidate has passed in elementary mathematics of not lower than matriculation standard; the first section of the degree of Bachelor of Science; the first five subjects of the degree of Bachelor of Agriculture. Or some other test which is accepted by the University as exempting from the above examinations : a certificate that the examination, is accepted by the authorities concerned must be produced. An equivalent examination at any other University in the overseas dominions will likewise be accepted as a sufficient ground for exemption. (c.) If he has passed one of the following examinations: (i) The educational examination for admission to the Permanent Forces of the Commonwealth of Australia; (ii) the examination for the professional division of the public service of the Commonwealth of Australia; (iii) the examination for admission to the Royal MilitaryCollege, Kingston. Canada; (iv) any examination conducted by the New Zealand Education Department, provided that the candidate is certified to have reached matriculation standard in English, English history and geography, elementary mathematics, French, or German. N.B. —A candidate for the Royal Artillery who has passed any of the examinations mentioned in (b) or (c) above will, in addition, be required to produce evidence that he has attained the standard in. the subjects of mathematics B and science required of a candidate for that branch of the service who attends an army entrance examination.

165

AJ2—-2

///. — Attachment to Regular Forces or Permanent Local Forces. 9. Period and Nature. —A candidate to be eligible for nomination must have been attached to a British Regular unit or to a unit of the Permanent Military Forces (as stated in para graph 3 (c) ) for two consecutive months at any time after the completion of his first annual training, and must have obtained a satisfactory certificate as set forth in Appendix IV. During the.attachment a candidate will be instructed in drill, discipline and interior economy, musketry, semaphore signalling, and practical tactics. No charges will be admissible against Imperial Funds in connection with this attachment. 10. How arranged. —The attachment will be arranged by the officer or body administering the Regular or Permanent Forces, who will cause a candidate who has qualified to be furnished with a certificate as set forth in Appendix IV. IV. — Nomination. 11. Notification to War Office. —The nominating, authority mentioned in paragraph 2 will notify to the War Office each half-year the names of any duly qualified candidates he is desirous of nominating. This notification must reach the War Office by the Ist January or Ist July, as the case may be, and should be accompanied by the following documents for each candidate : (a.) An extract, from the register of the candidate's birth; or, in default, a certificate of his baptism or other documentary evidence, accompanied by a declaration made by one of his parents or guardians before a Magistrate, giving his exact age. (b.) A certificate of his having served the required number of annual trainings (each training in a distinct year), (c.) A certificate as to his attachnaent to a unit of the Regular or Permanent Military Forces in accordance with paragraph 9 and Appen dix IV. (A.) A certificate from the nominating authority that he is satisfied that the candidate is a bona, fide resident, that he is of good moral character, unmarried, and in all other respects a fit.and proper person to hold a commission in His Majesty's army, (c.) Either a statement of the date the candidate passed the army entrance examination, or a certificate showing that he has passed one of the examinations named in paragraph 8. Should the number of candidates nominated exceed the number of commissions allotted to the dominion or colony for the half-year, the commissions will be awarded to those candidates who obtain highest marks in the examination in military subjects. Commissions not taken up by one dominion or colony may be awarded to candidates from another if the exigencies of the service permit. 12. The necessary papers and instructions for the candidates' examination (a) by a Medical Board, (ft) in military subjects, in the following March or October, as the case may be, will then be sent to the local section of the Imperial General Staff. V. — Medical Examination. 1.3. Where held. —Each nominated candidate will be examined by a Medical Board, convened locally, and will not be allowed to proceed with his examination in military subjects (see paragraph 17) unless pronounced by this Board to be physically fit for His Majesty's service. 14. Conditions as to Fitness. —The general conditions as to height, chest girth, eyesight, &c, are given in Appendix I. The Board has power — (a.) To pass a candidate physically fit. (6.) To report a candidate as unfit; but (1) in a case in which a defect can be cured by operation or treatment, to recommend that he be re-examined by a Medical Board after such operation or treatment*; (2) in a case in which a candidate is slightly below one or other of the conditions as to height, chest girth, &c, enumerated in Appendix I, and in which the Board consider that he will fulfil them within six months, to recommend that he be re-examined at the end of that period : a candidate so recommended will be re-examined at the end of six months, and will not be granted a commission unless he has then attained the standard required according to his age. (c.) To reject a candidate as physically unfit. No relaxation of the eyesight test can ever be allowed. The decision of the Board will bo final as regards the physical eligibility of a candidate to attend the examination in military subjects in pursuance of his nomination on that occasion. A candidate rejected under (c) will, however, not be debarred from offering himself for nomi nation if eligible in other respects on a subsequent occasion, should he desire to do so. If again nominated, his admission to the examination will depend on the report of the Medical Board which will then examine him. VI. — Preliminary Medical Examination. 15.. Advisability of. —It is suggested that a candidate before commencing his course of study should undergo a thorough medical examination. By such an examination any serious physical disqualification would be revealed, and the candidate probably spared expense and the mortification of rejection. 16. Military Medical Board. —A candidate may undergo a preliminary examination by a Military Medical Board, not more than two years before he presents himself for nomination, under the following conditions : (a.) Application must be addressed to the nominating authority, accompanied by a fee to be assessed locally. (».) Instructions will be issued for the examination to take place at the station nearest the candidate's residence where a Medical Board can be held; the

* Such a oandidate will bo re-examined at the end of six months. If not then pronounced fit, his name will be removed from the list, of nominated candidates.

2.2 —A. 2.

A.—2

166

result will be notified to the candidate by the Board, (c.) The Board will be Convened by the nominating authority, and will be composed of military medical officers or, when this is not practicable, of civil medical practitioners of recognized, professional standing, (d.) A candidate must pay his own travelling-expenses, (c.) A candidate found unfit by the preliminary Medical Board is not bound to accept its finding, but may, at his own risk, continue his studies, and if nominated may then submit himself for medical examination by the final Medical Board. (/.) The opinion of a preliminary Medical Board is solely for the candidate's information, and it must be distinctly understood that, when favourable, it gives him no claim to be accepted as physically fit when he presents himself for nomination. A candidate may be considered fit for the service at the preliminary examination, but, owing to some subsequent physical deterioration, may fail to come up to the standard required at the final examination. His acceptance will therefore depend entirely .upon the report of the final Medical Board which examines him when nominated. VII. — Examination in Military Subjects. 17. Nature and Dates. —The examination in military subjects will consist of a written examination and a practical test. The practical test will take place on the last Monday in March and the second Monday in October. The written examination will commence on the following day. 18. Subjects of the Written Examination. —The subjects,* and the maximum marks obtainable in each subject, will be as follows : — Marks. (1.) Military history and strategy (two papers) ... ... 1,000 (2.) Tactics'(two papers) ... ... ... ... ... 1,500 (3.) Field engineering (two papers) ... ... ... ... 1,000 (4.) Map-reading and field-sketching (one paper) ... ... ... 500 (5.) Military law (one paper) ... ... ... ... 250 (6.) Military administration and organization (one paper) ... ... 250 19. Practical Test. —The practical test* in map-reading and field-sketching will be carried out under arrangements made by the local section of the Imperial General Staff. 20. Marks required to qualify.— -In addition to passing the practical test, a candidate will be required to obtain, not less than 0 - 4 of the marks in each paper, and 0-5 of the aggregate of the written examination. 21. Order of Merit. —The successful candidates will be placed in order of merit, according to the total marks obtained in the written examination. Each candidate will be informed of his place on the list, and the marks obtained by him in each subject Appendices, appendix i. physical and medical examination of candidates for commissions in the army. I. A candidate for a commission in. His Majesty's army must be in good mental and bodily health, and free from any physical defect likely to interfere with the efficient performance of military duty. 11. The attention of the Board will be directed to the following points : — (a.) That the correlation of age, height, and chest girth is not less than that which is given in the following table :—

Physical, Equivalents.

Chest. Height without Shoes. Chi 'St. Age last Birthday. Height without Shoes. , Girt „ h „ Range of when fully E ioa expanded. ' Age last Birthday. Girth when fully expanded. Range of Expansion. 16 Inches. 60 and under 62 62 „ 65 65 „ 68 68 „ 72 72 and upwards Inches. 33 34 34 34| 35 Inches. 2 2 2 i 19 Inches. 62! and under 65 65 „ 68 68 „ 70 70 „ 72 72 and upwards Inches. 35 35 35| 36 36| Inches. 2 2 2 2 2! 62 and under 65 65 „ 68 68 „ 72 72 and upwards 34 34£ 35 35| 2 2 2 2£ 20 62J and under 65 65 „ 68 68 „ 70 70 „ 72 72 and upwards 35 35 35! 36 36! 2 2 2 2! 2! 1.7 18 62 and under 65 65 „ 68 68 „ 72 72 and upwards 35 35J 36 2 2 2 H ii ii 21 and upwards 62! and under 65 65 „ 68 68 „ 70 70 „ 72 72 and upwards 35 35! 36 36! 37 2 2 2 2! 2! iee syllabus ii Appendix III.

167

A.—2

(b.) Measurement of height. The candidate will be placed against the standard with his feet together, and the weight thrown on the heels, and not on the toes or outside of the feet. He will stand erect without rigidity, and with the heels, calves, buttocks, and shoulders touching the standard; the chin will be depressed to bring the vertex of the head level under the horizontal bar, and the height will be noted in parts of an inch to eighths. (c.) Measurement of chest. The candidate will be made to stand erect with his feet together, and to raise his arms over his head. The tape will be so adjusted round the chest that behind its upper edge touches the inferior angle of the shoulder-blades, and in front its lower edge touches the upper part of the nipples. The arms will then be lowered to hang loosely by the side, and care will be taken that the shoulders are not thrown upwards or backwards so as to displace the tape. The candidate will then be directed to take a deep inspiration several times, and the maximum expansion of the chest will be carefully noted. The maximum expansion rarely exceeds the average minimum by more than 2 in. to 24 in. The minimum and maximum will then be recorded thus, Jf, 2jL &c. In recording the measurements fractions of less than \ in. should not be noted. (d.) The candidate will also be weighed, and his weight recorded on the proceedings of the Board. (c.) Eyesight. The regulations regarding the examination of eyesight are as follows : Squint, or any morbid condition of the eyes or of the lids of either eye liable to the risk of aggravation or recurrence, will cause the rejection of trie candidate. The examination for determining the acuteness of vision includes two tests —one for distant, the other for near vision. The army test-types will be used for the test for distant vision, without glasses, except where otherwise stated below, at a distance of 20 ft.; and Snellen's optotypi for the test for near vision, without glasses, at any distance selected by the candidate. Each eye will be tested separately, and the lids must be kept wide open during the test. The candidate must be able to read the tests without hesitation in ordinary daylight. A candidate possessing acuteness of vision, according to one of the standards herein laid down, will not be rejected on account of an error of refraction, provided that the error of refraction in the following cases does not exceed the limits mentioned, viz. : (a) In the case of myopia, that the error of refraction does not exceed 25 D; (6) that any correction for astigmatism does not exceed 25 D; and (c) in the case of myopic astigmatism, that the total error of refraction does not exceed 25 D. Subject to the foregoing conditions, the standards of the minimum acuteness of vision with which a candidate will be accepted are as follows : — Standard 1. Right Eye. Left Eye. Distant vision .. V » 6/6. V = 6/6. Near vision .. Reads 0, 6. Reads 0, 6. Standard 11. Better Eye. Worse Eye. Distant vision .. V = 6/6. V, without glasses = not below 6/60; and after correction with glasses = not below 6/24. Near vision .. Reads 0, 6. Reads 1. Standard 111. Better Eye. Worse Eye. Distant vision . . V, without glasses = not below V, without glasses = not below 6/24 ; and after correction 6/24 ; and after correction with glasses = not below with glasses = not below 6/6. 6/12. Near vision .. Reads 0, 8. Reads 1. Inability to distinguish the principal colours -will not be regarded as a cause for rejection, but the fact will be noted in the report, and the candidate will be informed. The degree of acuteness of vision of all candidates for commissions (including preliminary examinations) will be entered in their reports in the following manner : — 0 „, ■ ,( Right eye V = Reads bumcient \ T f, J T7 - d,„j ( Left eye V = Reads r . , A . ( Right eve V = Reads Defective | Le ? t eye V = f... Reads No relaxation of the standard of vision will ever be allowed. The following additional points will then be observed : (/.) That his hearing is good. (g.) That his speech is without impediment. (1t,.) That his teeth are in good order; loss or decay of ten teeth will be considered a disqualification; decayed teeth, if well filled, will be considered as sound;, non-erupted wisdom teeth should not be counted as deficient, (j.) That his chest is well formed, and that his lungs and heart are sound, (k.) That he is not ruptured. (I.) That he does not suffer from a severe degree* of varicocele or varicose veins; a candidate who has been

* A definition of severe varioocele may be obtained from the Director-General, Army Medical Service, War Office; London S.W.

/L—2

168

successfully operated on will be accepted, (m.) That his limbs are well formed and developed. (».) That there is free and perfect motion of all the joints, (o.) That his feet and toes are well formed, (p.) That he does not suffer from any inveterate skin-disease, (q.) That he has no.congenital malformation or defect, (r.) That he does not bear traces of previous acute or. chronic disease pointing to. an impaired constitution, (s.) If the candidate, in the opinion of the Board, appears to be not of pure European descent, a statement to this effect will be entered in the report by the Board. APPENDIX 11. SYLLABUS OF SUBJECTS FOR THE ARMY ENTRANCE EXAMINATION. (See paragraph 5.) English. (Marks, 2,000.) Dictation. Essay : Three alternative subjects to be given for an essay or letter, of which candidates may choose one. Precis. Reproduction of a passage read out. General paper (to test general knowledge and intelligence). English History and Geography. (Marks, 2,000.) History. —The history of England, 1558 to the end of the reign of Queen Victoria. (Special attention should be paid to the growth of the British Empire. Questions will be set which will give the candidate an opportunity of showing his knowledge of European history as affecting English history during this period. Such questions will deal only with the broad outlines of the subject, and knowledge of detail will not be expected. Some choice of questions will be allowed.) Geography. —The main physical features of the world, with special reference to the British Empire. General political geography of the world, with special reference to British possessions and Egypt, and the foreign frontier territories adjacent to them. French. (Marks, 2,000.) I. Translation from French. 2. Translation into French. 3. An essay or letter on one of two or more alternative subjects. 4. Colloquial-—(1) Examiners to converse, candidate to inter: pret in English; (2) candidate to talk in French. German. (Marks, 2,000.) As for French. Mathematics. —A. (Elementary.) (Marks, 2,000.) Arithmetic and Mensuration. —The ordinary rules of arithmetic. The metric system. Use of decimals in approximative calculation (contracted methods of calculation are not expected). Measurement by length : scale, vernier, calipers. Measurement of area by dimensions (rectilinear figures and circle), by squared paper, by weighing; area of cross-section of a tube. Measurement of volume by dimensions, by displacement (overflow, graduated jar, burette), by use of the principle of Archimedes. Measurement of weight, use of balance. Measurement of density or specific gravity. (Algebraic formulas and symbols may be used. Questions will not be set on present value or true discount. The extraction of the cube root, and the use and theory of recurring decimals, are not required.) Geometry. —The elements of geometrical drawing and practical geometry. Measurement of angles, use of protractor. The substance of Books Ito 111 of Euclid's Geometry, including application to the measurement of area. A working knowledge of as much of the properties of similar figures and solid figures as is necessary for plan-making and simple problems in mensuration. Algebra. —To easy quadratic equations. The elementary use of graphs. (The solutions of equations should be worked out to a few significant figures; the candidates should be accustomed to test the accuracy of solutions by substitution. Skill in elaborate analysis, such as the simplification of complicated fractions, will not be looked for. The questions in elementary mathematics will test knowledge of fundamental principles and readiness in application to simple practical problems. Neatness and accuracy of working are expected, and the methods of solution employed must be clearly indicated. In the absence of special instructions that a question is to be answered by a particular method, candidates are at liberty to choose their own method from any branch of mathematics.) Mathematics. —B. (Intermediate.) (Marks, 2,000.) Includes Mathematics A (elementary) together with, — Arithmetic. —Use of four-figure logarithms will be required; use of slide-rule permitted. Geometry. —Geometrical drawing and practical geometry or plane figures. The substance of Books Ito IV and VI of Euclid's Geometry. The elements of theoretical solid geometry with appli-. cation to mensuration of solids. (Porportion may be treated algebraically, and the complications of Euclid's definitions and nomenclature avoided. The special treatment of incommensurables will not be required.) Algebra. —The meaning and the simplest properties of fractional and negative indices; graphs of the simpler algebraic functions; quadratic equations; use of graphs in solving equations and in illustrating and solving practical problems; practical applications of gradients and of areas of graphs. (Grasp of elementary principles and readiness in practical application will be looked for, but great skill in analytical transformations will not be demanded.) Trigonometry. —Solution of plane triangles; graphs of trignonometrical functions; use of four-figure tables; formula? for the trigonometrical ratios of the sum and difference of two angles, and for the product forms of the sum and difference of the sines and cosines of two angles. (Readiness in straightforward practical applications will be looked for, but no great analytical skill will be demanded. A knowledge of the general expression for all angles which have a given sinis or other trigonometrical ratio will not be required.) ''■''■ - :j -'

169

A.—2

Statics. —Graphical and analytical methods; simple machines; centre of gravity; friction. Dynamics.— Accelerated motion in a straight line treated graphically; uniformly accelerated motion in a straight line; composition of velocities and accelerations; uniform circular motion; motion under gravity; elementary illustrations and applications of dynamical principles, (In the absence of special instructions that a question is to be answered by a particular method, candi dates are at liberty to choose their method from any branch of mathematics.) Science (Physics and Chemistry). (Marks, 2,000.) The questions set will be such as may be answered by candidates who have acquired their knowledge by an experimental treatment of the subjects. Physics. Heat. —Construction and use of thermometers. Expansion of solids, liquids, and gases. Specific heat. Phenomena of change of state; vapour-pressure, latent heat. Simple phenomena of conduction, convection and radiation of heat. Heat as a form of energy. Light. —Rectilinear propagation. Reflection and refraction; formation of images by plane and- spherical mirrors, and by concave and convex lenses. Telescope and microscope. The dispersion .of light by a prism. Magnetism. —Simple phenomena of magnetism; induction. Lines of force in a magnetic field; terrestrial magnetism. Elementary quantitative notions of strength of pole, magnetic force due to a pole, strength of field. Static Electricity. —Electrification; induction. The electroscope; electrophorus. Elementary notions of potential and capacity. Distribution of charge on conductors. Current Electricity. —Meaning of the units —volt, ampere, and ohm. The simple voltaic cell; Daniell cell; Leclanche cell; accumulator. Ohm's law with simple applications; arrangement of cells in series and parallel. Magnetic field due to a current; astatic galvanometer, tangent galvanometer, moving coil galvanometer. Laws of electrolysis; electro-chemical equivalent. Fundamental experiments of electro-magnetic induction. ' Chemistry. Classification of matter into single substances and mixtures, elements and compounds. Quan titative laws of chemical combination; outlines of the explanation of these laws by the atomic theory. Avogadro's law. General methods of determining chemical equivalents. The chemistry of water and of its constituent elements; water as a solvent; natural waters. The atmosphere; combustion; oxidation, the various classes of oxides. Acids, bases and salts. Chlorine and hydro-gen-chloride; nitrogen," ammonia and nitric acid; sulphur, sulphur-dioxide and sulphuric acid;. Carbon; the oxides of carbon; carbonates. The hydrocarbons, marsh-gas and acetylene; flame". The metals : General methods of preparation of the metals and their commoner salts. (Questions will not be set on metallurgy or on technical processes of manufacture.) appendix in. —stllabus of the EXAMINATION in military SUBJECTS. (See paragraphs 17 to 20.) (-4.) Written Examination. 1. Military history and strategy — Marks. (a.) One general paper dealing with the strategy and general conduct of a selected campaign, which will be notified in Army Orders annually in July ... 500 (A knowledge of the details of battles and of the movements of small units is not required except in cases in which these immediately affect the general conduct of the campaign.) .;•:.■....'}..■ (b.) One paper on a selected period of the campaign in (a), with reference to the principles laid down in " Field 'Service Regulations, Part I, Operations " 500 (The object of this paper is to elicit from candidates their knowledge of tactical principles, and to test their power of applying those principles, while discriminating between the methods by which those principles were . ...i. applied during the selected period of the campaign in question and the methods by which they would be applied at the present time.) 2. Tactics — . (a.) One paper on the matter contained in " Field. Service Regulations, Part I, Operations," and in the training manuals of the different arms ... 750 (b.) One paper on the application of tactical principles to schemes worked out on a map ... • ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 750 (This paper will be framed with a view of bringing out the intimate ~s connection between Tactics, Map-reading, and Field engineering.) i>. Field engineering— (a.) One paper on the subject-matter of the " Manual of Field Engineering ... 500 (b.) Application of the principles contained in the above-named manual to schemes worked out on a map ... ... ... ... ... ... 500 (Candidates are advised not to attempt to commit to memory the various formulas given in the manual, or the contents of the tables given in the various appendices. When questions involving a knowledge of for-. ,/ mulse or the contents of the, appendices are set, the necessary formulas, figures, &c., will be supplied with the questions.)

4.-2

170

1. Map-reading and field-sketching— Marks. One paper on the subject-matter of Part I of the " Manual of Map-reading and Field-sketching " ... ... ... ... ... 500 :*.l/ 0.-Military law — ..-.:... One paper ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 250 (The use of " The Manual of Military Law " and " The King's Regulations " will be allowed for answering this paper. [N.B. —Annotated editions and MSS. of any kind, except amendments notified in Army Orders, are strictly prohibited.]) The following indicates the scope of the examination : The " Manual of Military Law "—Chapter I, 1-15; Chapter 111, 1-33; Chapter IV, 1-38; Chapter V; Chapter VI, 8-9, 12-18, 30-40, 46-49, 63-103; Chapter VII, 1-27; the Army Act, Part I: the Rules- of Procedure (omitting Field General Courts-martial). The " King's Regulations " —Paragraphs 431--599, 1909, 1916-1925. 6. Military administration and organization— One paper •■• ••■ ■•• ■■■ ■■■ - ••■ ■ 250 The following headings indicate the scope of the examination : (i.) A detailed knowledge for both peace and war of the administration, organization, equipment, establishment, terms of service, and pay of—A Cavalry regiment, or a brigade R.F.A., or a company R.G.A., or a field company R.E., or an Infantry battalion, (ii.) A general knowledge of the organization and administration of the British Army in the field, with special reference to the following headings : (a) Organization of formations and of units— e.g., divisions, brigades, headquarters, battalions, &c.; " (b) functions of the executive and of the component parts of the forces in the field; (c) general principles of the maintenance of the forces in the field; (d) provision and maintenance of personnel, supplies, stores, transport, remounts, medical service. (See " Field Service Regulations," Parts I and II; "War Establishments —Expeditionary Force.") (iii.) A general knowledge of " King's Regulations," Section 1. (B.) Practical Test. The practical test will consist of —(1) Questions on map-reading on the ground; (2) enlarging a. portion of the 4 in- or 1 in. to the mile ordnance map, and inserting relevant detail in connection with a tactical ideal. '*" '' ' - appendix iv. (See paragraph 9.) 1 certify that has been attached to the unit under my command from to ; that* during this period he has been instructed in drill, discipline and interior economy, musketry, semaphore signalling, and practical tactics (including Part IV, Infantry Training). He has been attentive to his duties, his conduct has been satisfactory, and he has, in my opinion, attained a sufficient, standard of efficiency. .. Station . Commanding. Date ■ [Note. —The above certificate is applicable in the case of a candidate who has been attached to an Infantry unit. In the case of a candidate attached to a Cavalry or Artillery unit, the wording of the certificate will be modified to suit the changed conditions —an equal standard of efficiency being certified to.] APPENDIX V. FIRST APPOINTMENTS TO LIKE REGIMENTS. The appointment of qualified candidates to particular regiments of the line will be made on the following principles : — 1. A candidate having a special family or territorial connection with a regiment may, when attending the examination in military subjects, apply, on a form which will be supplied to him, to be appointed to that regiment, and such consideration as can be afforded will be given to his application. I 2. If desirous of waiting for a particular regiment, he must state this when making application, but he must clearly understand that he will only be allowed to wait if his claim be a very strong one, and if the conditions at the time are such as to allow of this without detriment to the service. The period for which he will be allowed to wait will in no case exceed six months, but may be determined at any moment if the needs of the army so require. After a candidate has once been gazetted on first appointment, no application for a transfer will be entertained. '. 3. Candidates without special claims are at liberty to apply for particular regiments (not exceeding three in all), but will in no case be allowed to wait. 4. Where the claims of different candidates for the same regiment are evenly balanced the first consideration will be given to those highest on the list in their final examination. 5. First appointments are made strictly from the information contained in the forms filled in and signed by the candidate, and from the list giving his order of merit when qualifying for a commission. He is advised not to invoke the aid of outside influence, which answers no useful purpose.

171

A.—2

6. It is neither possible to forecast vacancies nor to predict the chances of appointment, and the candidate may rest satisfied that having filled in his form in accordance with instructions he has done all that is requisite. It is a mistake to imagine that the personal or written applications of his relatives or friends will in any way further his chance. 7. All candidates must clearly understand that, while their wishes will be met as far as possible, they will be posted to vacancies as demanded by the interests of the service.

No. 156. New Zealand, No. 52. My Lord, — Downing Street, 13th February, 1912. I have the honour to transmit to you, for the information of your Ministers, the paper noted below on the subject of the penny-postage agreement between New Zealand and French Oceania. I have, &c, L. HARCOURT The Officer administering the Government of New Zealand. Date. Description, 6th February, 1912 .. .. From H.M. Ambassador, Paris. Enclosures. Sir,— Paris, 6th Febrhary, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 120—Treaty, of 27th November last, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith copy of a note from the French Minister for Foreign Affairs acquainting me that the penny-postage agreement between New Zealand and French Oceania cannot be put in force before the 14th instant, and that the Governor of French Oceania has been instructed to telegraph the date on which he will be in a position to apply the new postal agreement. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. Francis Bertie. Monsieur Poincare to Sir Francis Bertie. L'Ambassade royale britannique a exprime le d£sir de connaitre la date de mise en vigueur de la Convention franco-anglaise abaissant a 0 fr. 10 le tarif dcs lettres simples entre la NouvelleZelande et Tahiti. Le texte dv decret dv 30 decembre, 1911. in sere an "Journal Offlciel " dv 31 decembre, et gui approuve la Convention precitee, ne devant parvenir dans la Colonie, au plus tot, que le 14 fevrier prochain, j'ai l'honneur de vous informer que la promulgation a Papeete de I'Arrangement en question ne pourra avoir lieu qua cette date. Le Ministre dcs Colonies a cable au Gouverneui , dcs Etablissements francais de l'Oceanie, pour lvi demander de le fixer, par la meme voie, sur l'epoque a laquelle il compte pouvoir etre en mesure d'appliquer le nouveau regime postal. Le Ministere dcs Affaires Etrangeres se reserve de faire part a I'Ambassade britannique de la gui sera recue de cc haut fonctionnaire. Paris, 5 fevrier, 1912.

Enclosures. Sib,— Paris, 6th Febrhary, 1912. With reference to my despatch, No. 120—Treaty, of 27th November last, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith copy of a note from the French Minister for Foreign Affairs acquainting me that the penny-postage agreement between New Zealand and French Oceania cannot be put in force before the 14th instant, and that the Governor of French Oceania has been instructed to telegraph the date on which he will be in a position to apply the new postal agreement. I have, &c, The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., &c. Francis Bertie.

Monsieur Poincare to Sir Francis Bertie. L'Ambassadb royale britannique a exprirne le desir de connaitre la date de mise en vigueur de la Convention franco-anglaise abaissant a 0 fr. 10 le tarif dcs lettres simples entre la NouvelleZelande et Tahiti. Le texte dv decret dv 30 decembre, 191], insero au "Journal Officiel " dv 31 decembre, et gui approuve la Convention precitee, ne devant parvenir dans la Colonie, au plus tot, que le 14 fevrier prochain, j'ai l'honneur de vous informer que la promulgation a Papeete de I'Arrangement en question ne pourra avoir lieu qua cette date. Le Ministre dcs Colonies a cfible au Gouverneui , dcs Etablissements franpais de l'Oceanie, pour lvi deniander de le fixer, par la meme voie, sur l'epoque a laquelle il compte pouvoir etre en mesure d'appliquer le nouveau regime postal. Le Ministere dcs Affaires Etrangeres se reserve de faire part a rAmbassade britaimique de la gui sera repue de cc haut fonctionnaire. Paris, 5 fevrier, 1912.

Approximate rout of Toper. —Preparation, not given; pnntinq (I,soocopies), £1.10.

By Authority : John Mackay, Government Printer, Wellington.— l9l2. Price 3«.]

Date. Description, 6th February, 1912 From H.M. Ambassador, Paris.

This report text was automatically generated and may include errors. View the full page to see report in its original form.

Permanent link to this item

https://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/parliamentary/AJHR1912-II.2.1.2.2

Bibliographic details

DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND., Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1912 Session II, A-02

Word Count

143,936

DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND. Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1912 Session II, A-02

Using This Item

No known copyright (New Zealand)

To the best of the National Library of New Zealand’s knowledge, under New Zealand law, there is no copyright in this item in New Zealand.

You can copy this item, share it, and post it on a blog or website. It can be modified, remixed and built upon. It can be used commercially. If reproducing this item, it is helpful to include the source.

For further information please refer to the Copyright guide.

DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND. Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1912 Session II, A-02

Using This Item

No known copyright (New Zealand)

To the best of the National Library of New Zealand’s knowledge, under New Zealand law, there is no copyright in this item in New Zealand.

Pages 1-20 of 171

Pages 1-20 of 171

Pages 1-20 of 171

Pages 1-20 of 171

Permanent link to this item

Bibliographic details

Word Count

DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND. Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1912 Session II, A-02

Using This Item

No known copyright (New Zealand)

DESPATCHES FROM THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES TO THE GOVERNOR OF NEW ZEALAND. Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1912 Session II, A-02

Using This Item

No known copyright (New Zealand)